come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v also_o holy_a have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a therefore_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v in_o few_o word_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 407._o 1_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 2_o bibl._n pat._n grec_n well_fw-mi lat._n p._n 407._o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o purity_n according_a unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o 2_o ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n christ_n 3_o de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n anaceph_n 4_o in_o anaceph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n that_o quicken_v we_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v testify_v moreover_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o a_o good_a medicine_n do_v operate_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v that_o communicant_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o use_n as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o divine_a medicine_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o purge_v our_o body_n for_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v physic_n we_o live_v the_o day_n before_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o surcharge_n the_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o peccant_a humour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o save_a remedy_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o show_n and_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o oppress_v this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o thought_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v cor._n apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 18._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o respect_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n 27._o hom._n 27._o macarius_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o delight_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n he_o may_v spread_v abroad_o his_o grace_n his_o blessing_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v incessant_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o life_n their_o joy_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o desire_v that_o believer_n shall_v maintain_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o unto_o each_o other_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v oblation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o warn_v believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o holy_a kiss_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o deacon_n cry_v say_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n embrace_v and_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kiss_n as_o common_a friend_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a place_n this_o kiss_n do_v unite_v soul_n and_o make_v they_o hope_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o injury_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o you_o there_o remember_v that_o your_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o you_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o kiss_v then_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kiss_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o believe_v this_o union_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o as_o they_o think_v one_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o soever_o other_o way_n one_o be_v addict_v unto_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n after_o have_v exalt_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n which_o unit_v soul_n reconcile_v spirit_n and_o make_v we_o all_o to_o become_v one_o body_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n strict_o to_o unite_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o assurance_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o add_v although_o we_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 465._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we iud_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 465._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o believer_n give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n in_o some_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o other_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o before_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o very_a great_a while_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n it_o insensible_o vanish_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o mutual_a kiss_n that_o which_o they_o call_v kiss_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a silver_n plate_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o each_o person_n to_o kiss_v a_o custom_n not_o very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n 81._o lect._n 81._o for_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o this_o kiss_n be_v give_v indifferent_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n 32._o lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o in_o the_o rational_a of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n extr_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o extr_n who_o live_v
design_v to_o ordain_v reader_n dominico_n interim_n legit_fw-la nobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedicat_fw-la lectionem_fw-la which_o mr_n rigaut_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o mr_n lombert_n who_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o mr_n rigaut_n in_o the_o fair_a and_o exact_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o father_n 5._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n 6._o upon_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o exact_o describe_v than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a history_n because_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n have_v borrow_a great_a help_n from_o lactantius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la publish_v of_o late_a by_o mr_n baluze_n 7._o de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o archidiaconis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr epistolis_fw-la tractoriis_fw-la 10._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr energumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o de_fw-fr paenitentibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la gradibus_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la dimittendi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la energumenos_n &_o paenitentes_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr dupliti_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la genere_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la obtinere_fw-la caepit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la orientali_fw-la haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formula_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n et_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr pluralitate_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr nudipedalibus_fw-la as_o he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v these_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n all_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v refer_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o spacious_a field_n but_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o matter_n to_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o sincere_a as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o age_n he_o without_o envy_n behold_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o learned_a person_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a quality_n he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o vice_n in_o general_n but_o persecute_v it_o in_o all_o place_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o create_v himself_o enemy_n by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n he_o preach_v by_o example_n and_o discover_v a_o true_a christian_a constancy_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o life_n he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discontinue_v perform_v his_o function_n during_o a_o ague_n which_o hold_v he_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o saumur_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o discontinue_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o study_n although_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o distemper_n which_o often_o have_v fit_n of_o 36_o hour_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o some_o repose_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o last_o year_n be_v incomparable_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o particular_a affliction_n unto_o his_o own_o family_n can_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v these_o misfortune_n continue_v what_o cicero_n say_v of_o another_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o two_o rempublicam_fw-la casus_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la erepta_fw-la l._n crasso_fw-la a_o diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la donata_fw-la mors_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebration_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o avouch_v the_o same_o all_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n depose_v the_o same_o see_v we_o find_v these_o two_o element_n employ_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o st._n justin_n martyr_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o mystagogick_n the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o arcopagite_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o general_o all_o those_o which_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v make_v of_o offer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n also_o all_o christian_n general_o agree_v herein_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o subject_a it_o will_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_v worthy_a of_o himself_o do_v not_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v for_o considerable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v this_o choice_n i_o refer_v that_o unto_o divine_n who_o drift_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o design_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o element_n which_o have_v some_o likeness_n and_o relation_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o water_n have_v the_o quality_n of_o cleanse_v our_o body_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o virtue_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n our_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o â—it_n 3._o that_o be_v of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v another_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n after_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v he_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v food_n very_o proper_a for_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v this_o mortal_a and_o perish_a life_n even_o so_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o do_v divine_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v admirable_o preserve_v this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o we_o enjoy_v even_o here_o below_o some_o fore-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o wonderful_a effect_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o those_o who_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n which_o the_o
continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n do_v inform_v we_o 1124._o supplem_fw-la chron._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1124._o we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o more_o because_o that_o upon_o another_o subject_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o history_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a seal_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o find_v immortality_n and_o life_n wherefore_o have_v arm_v heretic_n to_o combat_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reproach_v christian_n some_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o service_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a oblation_n other_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v those_o imaginary_a deity_n in_o fine_a rabbi_n benjamin_n in_o s._n isidore_n of_o damieta_n 401._o isid_n pelus_n l._n 1._o ep._n 401._o urge_v this_o accusation_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a oblation_n in_o consecrate_v bread_n unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n establish_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v unto_o this_o jew_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o law_n itself_o consecrate_v the_o shewbread_n and_o other_o reproach_n the_o orthodox_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o serve_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a father_n only_o reply_v that_o although_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o refer_v unto_o those_o heathen_a idol_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o tertullian_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n with_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a child_n a_o calumny_n occasion_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o tertullian_n time_n there_o be_v of_o those_o pepusian_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v report_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o innocent_a infant_n by_o prick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n 5._o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o see_v here_o what_o tertullian_n write_v unto_o his_o wife_n touch_v one_o that_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o eat_v in_o secret_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o late_a mr._n rigaut_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n when_o you_o take_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o keep_v in_o your_o house_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v of_o it_o will_v not_o he_o diligent_o inform_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v you_o eat_v in_o private_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o present_o say_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o calumny_n at_o that_o time_n much_o trouble_v the_o christian_n i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a african_a for_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o induction_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o tertâ—llian_n himself_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n suspect_v the_o christian_a wife_n to_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v he_o say_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n without_o sigh_v and_o without_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o poison_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o incline_v unto_o which_o side_n he_o please_v but_o because_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o a_o state_n than_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o devil_n think_v considerable_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n when_o he_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leaven_v and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o greek_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o suffer_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o his_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o but_o it_o also_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_v to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a or_o obstinate_a in_o employ_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v it_o in_o he_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v through_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o design_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o element_n for_o the_o nourish_a our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bread_n use_v to_o make_v his_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a nation_n find_v which_o use_v bread_n without_o leven_n for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o leaven_v bread_n be_v use_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o break_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o reside_v i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o our_o common_a food_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_n in_o so_o scrupuloul_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v some_o age_n past_a for_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n a_o great_a while_n as_o other_o christian_a communion_n do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n
ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o id._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 12._o ibid._n serm_n 13._o no_o body_n can_v be_v his_o own_o image_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o oppose_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o image_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o ruffin_n translation_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n 36._o greg._n nazian_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we vel_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o p._n 729._o id._n orat_fw-la 13._o &_o 37._o id._n orat_fw-la 36._o as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustine_n 111th_o letter_n the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o for_o man_n be_v also_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o god_n according_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o image_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n consist_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o arch-type_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n brother_n unto_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n speak_v the_o same_o 5._o greg._n nâ—ss_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la &_o refur_n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o in_o exod._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o theod_n in_o dan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la anim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o image_n say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n gaudentius_n say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o image_n have_v the_o feature_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o claudian_a mammert_n priest_n of_o vienna_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v maximius_n scholar_n of_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n eccles_n maxim_n in_o c._n 3._o hieros_n eccles_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v some_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o forbear_v these_o kind_n of_o expreson_n as_o the_o deacon_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n patr._n synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o niceph._n de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o t._n 4._o bibl._n patr._n it_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a body_n itself_o and_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o any_o one_o can_v be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o image_n because_o every_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o ratran_n dom._n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o the_o earnest_a and_o image_n be_v earnest_a and_o image_n of_o something_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v that_o all_o you_o have_v observe_v in_o travel_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o register_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v they_o contain_v no_o other_o law_n and_o have_v you_o find_v no_o other_o maxim_n in_o its_o record_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a councillor_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v to_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o soul_n only_o with_o empty_a and_o vain_a figure_n with_o image_n without_o efficacy_n and_o with_o sacrament_n without_o any_o virtue_n reader_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o abandon_v their_o belief_n unto_o scorn_n or_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o very_o prudent_o prevent_v the_o reproach_n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v speak_v mean_o of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o who_o so_o value_v and_o commend_v and_o high_o praise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v 16_o rom._n â—_o 16_o and_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o make_v st._n justin_n martyr_n write_v against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n to_o say_v tryph._n just_a martyr_n contra_fw-la tryph._n we_o have_v not_o believe_v vain_a fable_n and_o word_n which_o can_v profit_v but_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v into_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o they_o something_o which_o command_v a_o respect_n and_o fear_v and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shame_v those_o which_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereas_o those_o which_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o these_o same_o father_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 3._o tit._n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o wherein_o he_o assure_v that_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n such_o great_a high_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n and_o encomium_n call_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v to_o heaven_n the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o scatter_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o enlargement_n from_o slavery_n the_o break_v of_o bond_n the_o put_v on_o of_o incorruption_n grace_n salvation_n life_n the_o remedy_n the_o antidote_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o immortality_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n which_o can_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n to_o come_v and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o eulogy_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o mean_a low_a or_o less_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v only_o upon_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o empty_a and_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o virtue_n without_o raise_v their_o contemplation_n any_o high_a alas_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o the_o injustice_n as_o to_o think_v so_o in_o short_a if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v image_n and_o figure_n they_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v empty_a figure_n which_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o virtue_n but_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o form_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n like_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o painter_n and_o carver_n shop_n they_o have_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o make_v they_o efficacious_a unto_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o that_o with_o holy_a disposition_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o mystical_a table_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n mean_v when_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v fid_fw-we epiph._n in_o pan_n exposit_n fid_fw-we that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n or_o
promotion_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n with_o any_o secular_a oath_n whatever_o it_o do_v before_o ordination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n conficit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v corporis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n for_o what_o signify_v make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v speak_v in_o much_o strong_a term_n if_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n also_o require_v it_o and_o that_o their_o denial_n will_v have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a conjuncture_n they_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v speak_v direct_o of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o make_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o prelate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o cressy_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o mileva_n in_o numidia_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o have_v with_o horrible_a impiety_n throw_v down_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o orthodox_n unto_o the_o dog_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o pardon_v have_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_n what_o say_v he_o be_v there_o more_o sinful_a and_o impious_a than_o to_o throw_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o beast_n but_o what_o can_v be_v weak_a than_o this_o expression_n if_o this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o have_v thunder_v after_o another_o manner_n against_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v exaggerated_a with_o strong_a and_o more_o emphatical_a term_n the_o horror_n of_o so_o fearful_a a_o abomination_n in_o a_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o have_v give_v it_o a_o black_a term_n than_o that_o of_o impious_a and_o have_v paint_v the_o enormous_a sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n with_o other_o colour_n can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n not_o at_o all_o wherefore_o then_o be_v optatus_n content_a they_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o belief_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o more_o probable_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o have_v sometime_o meditate_a of_o st._n chrysostom_n book_n touch_v the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o see_v how_o he_o advance_v its_o dignity_n and_o have_v apply_v myself_o in_o read_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v wherein_o he_o make_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o this_o order_n to_o consist_v which_o with_o his_o eloquence_n he_o exalt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o function_n of_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n 31._o chrysost_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4_o p._n 32._o vid._n p._n 31._o the_o priest_n say_v he_o be_v present_a not_o bear_v fire_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v long_a prayer_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o thing_n offer_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n descend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o more_o bright_a than_o silver_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o say_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 18._o 1_o reg._n 18._o when_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n to_o prefer_v the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n 18._o 1_o reg._n 18._o and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o before_o and_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o excellent_a genius_n have_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o say_v that_o though_o the_o mystical_a sacrificer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o material_a fire_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o elias_n do_v to_o consume_v the_o oblation_n offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o do_v make_v moreover_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o favourable_a mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o advance_v this_o evangelical_n dignity_n and_o to_o place_v what_o it_o do_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o what_o elias_n do_v against_o baal_n false_a prophet_n every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o romish_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v exalt_v this_o dignity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o forget_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o its_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n to_o attribute_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o privilege_n of_o make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v wonder_v any_o body_n shall_v think_v strange_a of_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o great_a st._n chrysostom_n shall_v have_v forget_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o prese_v a_o occasion_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o circumstance_n so_o remarkable_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o subject_n man_n may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v but_o for_o my_o part_n say_v the_o protestant_n i_o find_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o their_o difference_n of_o belief_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o sacrament_n above_o the_o ancient_a sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o with_o more_o vigour_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n or_o daniel_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v for_o they_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v 14._o august_n l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sign_n of_o thing_n accomplish_v whereas_o the_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o our_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o flesh_n also_o wherefore_o do_v he_o conceal_v and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o essential_a difference_n from_o the_o old_a sacrament_n because_o his_o reputation_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n and_o of_o more_o effectual_o dispose_v we_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o its_o defence_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o censure_v we_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o loathe_v it_o and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o enormity_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v common_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o object_n offend_v that_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v proportion_v let_v we_o then_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o doubtless_o considerable_a information_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o censure_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 419._o
very_a testimony_n which_o wicliff_n have_v borrow_v out_o of_o rabanus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o archbishop_n of_o mayans_n teach_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o matter_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o mean_a accident_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n who_o say_v so_o positive_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n and_o turn_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n martyr_n st._n austin_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n and_o other_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o 31._o roba_fw-la maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 31._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o choose_v rather_o that_o believer_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o their_o nourishment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o thomas_n waldensis_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n into_o part_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n the_o invisible_a effect_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o as_o material_a food_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o preserve_v it_o outward_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n do_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o when_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o so_o also_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o do_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o holiness_n and_o build_v always_o upon_o this_o foundation_n 26_o id._n in_o mat._n c._n 26_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o with_o venerable_a bede_n that_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o id._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o id._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n c._n 31._o l._n 1._o and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n a_o convenient_a mystery_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o melchisedek_n do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v his_o oblation_n and_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v with_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevill_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v strengthen_v the_o body_n it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o wine_n increase_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n resemble_v his_o blood_n now_o both_o these_o be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o 33._o ibid._n c._n 33._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o opposition_n unto_o his_o natural_a body_n from_o which_o he_o distinguish_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o what_o paschas_fw-la do_v teach_v after_o rabanus_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n although_o a_o little_a ancient_a it_o be_v something_o difficult_a to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n he_o enjoy_v and_o this_o difficulty_n be_v occasion_v because_o some_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n other_o a_o priest_n other_o a_o abbot_n and_o in_o fine_a other_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o great_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v invest_v with_o these_o four_o dignity_n one_o after_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o also_o they_o add_v that_o of_o archipresbyter_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n where_o this_o learned_a benedictine_n prove_v what_o we_o now_o say_v and_o he_o allege_v beside_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n father_n sirmond_n which_o call_v he_o only_o deacon_n and_o refute_v he_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr blondell_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n he_o approve_v and_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o abbot_n and_o archipresbyâ—â—r_n although_o hitherto_o can_v be_v discover_v neither_o the_o place_n of_o his_o monastery_n nor_o of_o his_o diocese_n remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v endeavour_v to_o eclipse_v his_o reputation_n epist_n lib._n the_o trâ—â—us_a epist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o touch_v predestination_n which_o subject_a at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o hot_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v among_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v mighty_o inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o amalarius_n his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n flori._n agoâ—ard_n count_v amalar._n index_n chronolog_n 〈◊〉_d pat._n in_o author_n 9_o secul_fw-la &_o maâ—usc_n flori._n he_o be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v express_o against_o he_o where_o he_o deny_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o amalarius_n have_v say_v of_o the_o tripartite_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr triformi_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o expression_n which_o also_o escape_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n who_o give_v this_o intimation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n follow_v not_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o tripartite_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n de_fw-fr tripartito_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la but_o as_o man_n be_v always_o man_n and_o that_o they_o but_o too_o much_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o amalarius_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o manuscript_n alalledge_v by_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n in_o the_o preface_n abovementioned_a he_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o those_o which_o after_o he_o have_v write_v of_o divine_a office_n mention_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o great_a commendation_n two_o thing_n may_v inform_v we_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o debonair_a send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n to_o search_v for_o antiphonary_n antiphon_n amalar._n in_o prologue_n antiphon_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphonary_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o aaix_fw-fr la_fw-fr chapel_n anno_fw-la 816._o he_o order_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v make_v for_o prebend_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o friar_n do_v unto_o st._n bennet_n and_o it_o be_v this_o amalarius_n that_o by_o order_n of_o this_o prince_n compose_v this_o book_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ademar_n a_o friar_n of_o angoulesm_n in_o his_o chronicle_n whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v 110._o ademar_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 816._o in_o supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 110._o that_o the_o same_o amalarius_n be_v choose_v with_o halitgarius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 824._o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o present_v into_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o memoir_n that_o lewis_n the_o deboâ—ur_n direct_v unto_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n
contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o other_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o these_o two_o sermon_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n nor_o the_o same_o body_n which_o suffer_v nor_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o you_o can_v but_o think_v those_o that_o say_v so_o be_v opposite_a unto_o paschas_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v his_o belief_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o long_a while_n after_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o think_v this_o relation_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o the_o main_a bishop_n usher_z observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v but_o now_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o testimony_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o by_o some_o perfidious_a hand_n from_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o church_n of_o vigorn_n into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n college_n at_o cambridge_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o witness_n which_o show_v what_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o year_n at_o easter_n to_o preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o belief_n which_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o at_o large_a some_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v suffice_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o ratramn_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la latin_n libre_fw-la catholic_n serm_n anglice_fw-la recitandorum_fw-la ad_fw-la bedam_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 12._o edit_n anglo-sax_n &_o latin_n see_v ratramn_n be_v one_o of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v this_o homily_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o humane_a member_n and_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n without_o bone_n and_o member_n and_o without_o a_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v never_o die_v any_o more_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v die_v but_o this_o eucharist_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n break_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draft_n this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o hold_v this_o pledge_n sacramental_o until_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o pledge_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o fade_a creature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o be_v therein_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n unto_o those_o which_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v fade_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o for_o all_o that_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o efficacy_n whereunto_o amount_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v ibid._n ibid._n do_v outward_o offer_v one_o thing_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n inward_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n outward_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o form_n and_o by_o its_o savour_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v true_o after_o consecration_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v well_o persuade_v they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n be_v compare_v unto_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o child_n by_o baptism_n and_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o child_n of_o a_o gentile_a be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o outward_a form_n although_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o it_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o font_n full_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o inward_o although_o he_o be_v nothing_o change_v outward_o so_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o appearance_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o water_n and_o subject_n unto_o corruption_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v by_o prayer_n unto_o this_o corruptible_a water_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n render_v it_o fit_a to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o its_o true_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a water_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n it_o have_v a_o save_a virtue_n it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o former_o he_o change_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o this_o same_o body_n and_o and_o into_o this_o same_o blood_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o ibid._n ibid._n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o give_v life_n proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o a_o invisible_a operation_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v therein_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o a_o bodily_a species_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n expound_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n he_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v ibid._n ibid._n nor_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n shall_v have_v this_o life_n everlasting_a under_o the_o old_a law_n believer_n offer_v sacrifice_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o miraculous_a apparition_n make_v mention_v of_o whereunto_o christian_n have_v give_v some_o way_n since_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n but_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o x._o century_n light_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n yet_o he_o communicate_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o surprise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o from_o england_n we_o pass_v into_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v folcuin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobe_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n 573_o tom._n 6._o spicil_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la abbot_n lob._n p._n 573_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereupon_o
happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n i_o have_v express_o speak_v of_o legitimate_a and_o not_o forge_v write_n because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v unto_o st._n james_n and_o st._n mark_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o custom_n of_o perfume_n and_o of_o incense_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v also_o prayer_n for_o dedicate_a it_o unto_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o roman_a catholic_n as_o protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o they_o unknown_a unto_o the_o first_o christian_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v in_o this_o number_n include_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n mark_n i_o say_v also_o of_o that_o attribute_v unto_o st._n peter_n wherein_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o example_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v observe_v have_v all_o the_o liturgy_n appear_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n i_o will_v not_o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v therein_o mention_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o perfume_n have_v be_v therein_o insert_v since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n for_o although_o that_o several_a thing_n have_v be_v thereunto_o annex_v and_o many_o thing_n alter_v and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a which_o even_o believe_v that_o which_o go_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n be_v not_o his_o but_o of_o a_o more_o recent_a author_n nevertheless_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v compose_v before_o either_o of_o these_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o decide_v this_o difficulty_n although_o st._n basil_n upon_o psal_n 115._o reject_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o in_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o liturgy_n be_v true_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o if_o what_o be_v therein_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o perfume_n have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o add_v since_o their_o death_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o it_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o work_v of_o author_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o even_o in_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o who_o describe_v particular_o enough_o the_o form_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o requisite_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n that_o officiate_v and_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o general_o of_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o brute_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o virtue_n dominion_n principality_n power_n throne_n and_o cherubim_n which_o cover_v their_o face_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o which_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o after_o be_v so_o sanctify_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o gift_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o consecration_n whereof_o the_o greek_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o arcopagite_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n he_o begin_v not_o to_o appear_v at_o soon_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vi_o at_o which_o time_n the_o perfume_n and_o incense_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pat._n tom._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o those_o which_o furnish_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o practice_n among_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o cyril_n be_v decease_v before_o the_o council_n be_v convocate_v but_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v cyril_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v retain_v its_o purity_n we_o have_v not_o ill_o assign_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o restimony_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o request_n of_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o establishment_n of_o this_o use_n but_o of_o no_o long_a time_n it_o may_v without_o any_o inconvenience_n be_v say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n and_o probable_o at_o alexandria_n rather_o than_o elsewhere_o edit_fw-la council_n chalce_v act_n 3._o t._n 3._o council_n p._n 247._o ult_n edit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v peristerie_n who_o at_o her_o death_n bequeath_v great_a treasure_n unto_o the_o church_n unto_o monastery_n hospital_n and_o unto_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o also_o provision_n to_o supply_v the_o oblation_n of_o perfume_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o request_n as_o also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lady_n which_o be_v whilst_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v incense_n unto_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o v._o century_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o here_o represent_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o present_v he_o the_o perfume_n for_o although_o it_o be_v express_v in_o divers_a term_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o liturgy_n nevertheless_o because_o all_o these_o prayer_n amount_v in_o substance_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o here_o will_v be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n i_o mean_v jacobi_n liturgia_fw-la s._n jacobi_n in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o thy_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o king_n which_o be_v that_o coal_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o do_v touch_v with_o tongue_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o iniquity_n touch_v also_o our_o understanding_n we_o i_o say_v who_o be_v sinner_n and_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o grant_v we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a at_o thy_o altar_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o who_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n this_o present_a perfume_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n change_v the_o ill_a savour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o a_o sweet_a odour_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n which_o sanctifi_v and_o communicate_a thyself_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o respect_n and_o veneration_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v which_o adore_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n at_o bethlehem_n as_o communicant_n adore_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n to_o participate_v all_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o any_o more_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o adoration_n speak_v of_o in_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o can_v be_v his_o the_o author_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o attribute_n it_o unto_o john_n the_o second_o call_v the_o mute_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o john_n to_o conclude_v the_o copy_n be_v very_o different_a for_o in_o that_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o adore_v but_o once_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v and_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o then_o the_o choir_n say_v 9â—3_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9â—3_n come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o jesus_n christ_n except_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bow_v the_o head_n in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v once_o warn_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 7._o in_o liturg_n c._n 7._o cassander_n represent_v another_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o leo_n tuscus_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o adoration_n but_o be_v not_o so_o of_o two_o other_o which_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_n by_o james_n gore_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n for_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o adore_v it_o be_v true_a these_o sort_n of_o adoration_n be_v there_o practise_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v address_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v until_o after_o consecration_n the_o thing_n will_v appear_v yet_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v when_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o communion_n â—1_n tom._n 4._o obser_n clarysâ—st_a p._n 618.8_o 〈◊〉_d pat._n t._n 2._o gree-latiâ—_a p._n â—1_n lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o priest_n behold_v we_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o come_v sanctify_v we_o thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n sit_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o by_o thy_o powerful_a hand_n thy_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o prayer_n as_o every_o body_n see_v have_v for_o its_o object_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a communicant_n by_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n beside_o that_o erasmus_n who_o translation_n come_v near_o the_o greek_z then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v better_a like_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n have_v translate_v these_o word_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v please_v by_o thy_o powerful_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o thy_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a body_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n it_o be_v in_o say_v three_o time_n lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o this_o adoration_n do_v address_v itself_o unto_o god_n only_o who_o be_v therein_o express_o mention_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v in_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n when_o bow_v his_o head_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 32._o ibid._n p_o 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n fill_v with_o passion_n and_o into_o his_o body_n pollute_v with_o sin_n it_o can_v then_o be_v question_v but_o this_o prayer_n have_v reference_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v therein_o enter_v and_o into_o our_o body_n also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o both_o of_o which_o sanctification_n depend_v their_o salvation_n and_o their_o life_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n adore_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v 8â—3_n ibid_fw-la p._n 8â—3_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n immortal_a it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o only_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o master_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o unto_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o other_o unto_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o same_o explication_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o luke_n the_o anchorite_n who_o live_v in_o the_o x._o century_n wherein_o be_v read_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n 986._o in_o auctar_n francis_n combef_n t._n 2._o p._n 986._o and_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a typical_a psalm_n and_o which_o do_v represent_v it_o or_o the_o hymn_n call_v trysagion_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o you_o shall_v three_o time_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o join_v the_o hand_n you_o shall_v with_o the_o mouth_n participate_v of_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o these_o three_o genuflection_n have_v relation_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o trysagion_n be_v sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o they_o beg_v grace_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o i_o place_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n the_o history_n of_o st._n theoctista_n who_o have_v live_v 35_o year_n in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o paros_n desire_v a_o huntsman_n who_o she_o meet_v by_o accident_n that_o he_o will_v the_o year_n follow_v bring_v she_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o apud_fw-la metaphra_v in_o vit_fw-fr s._n theoctist_n c._n 13._o which_o the_o huntsman_n have_v do_v the_o saint_n cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o ground_n receive_v the_o divine_a gift_n and_o wet_v the_o ground_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o saviour_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o or_o as_o cardinal_z du_fw-fr perron_n have_v translate_v because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o healthiness_n after_o what_o way_n soever_o these_o word_n be_v take_v nothing_o else_o can_v lawful_o be_v gather_v but_o that_o this_o maid_n be_v transport_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n in_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o participate_v of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o deprive_v she_o profound_o humble_v herself_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o render_v thanks_o for_o procure_v she_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o sweet_a and_o solid_a a_o consolation_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n baronius_n his_o often_o undervalue_v metaphrastus_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o beside_o this_o first_o consideration_n we_o must_v make_v a_o second_o which_o
which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n have_v constant_o unto_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o retain_v this_o practice_n james_n gore_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o euchology_n or_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_n with_o note_n of_o a_o very_a sound_a judgement_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d p_o â—7_n we_o also_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n offer_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o last_o gore_n make_v a_o very_a long_a observation_n 139._o not._n in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o num_fw-la 138_o 139._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v upon_o these_o word_n send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v from_o hence_o draw_v some_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o support_n for_o their_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v consecration_n second_o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n as_o some_o greek_n have_v vain_o suppose_v see_v say_v he_o he_o attribute_n elsewhere_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o change_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o nevertheless_o these_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o prayer_n not_o right_o understand_v that_o cabasilas_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v cast_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v dark_o and_o dubious_o and_o that_o give_v way_n unto_o error_n in_o mind_n that_o be_v unsteadfast_a and_o in_o fine_a have_v commend_v arcudius_n and_o bessarion_n both_o greek_n latinize_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n goar_n then_o have_v praise_v they_o as_o two_o person_n who_o by_o their_o skill_n and_o pain_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v about_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n add_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v what_o remain_v be_v that_o if_o any_o far_a light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o new_a invention_n but_o that_o itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v consecrate_v otherwise_o than_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o bessarion_n arcudius_n and_o gore_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v true_a that_o arcudius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n give_v for_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n clement_n st._n james_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 33._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n cap._n 25._o ad_fw-la 33._o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n he_o can_v contrive_v because_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o consecration_n unto_o prayer_n and_o do_v blame_v cabasilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n samonas_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o symbol_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o proceed_n sufficient_o do_v show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o james_n goar_n 141._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o he_o say_v one_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v the_o answer_n they_o make_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o stick_v in_o suspense_n because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n certain_a prayer_n to_o demand_v the_o consecration_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o complete_a the_o answer_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n of_o nice_a of_o trebizond_n and_o of_o mitylene_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n and_o 25_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o answer_n goar_n still_o find_v some_o difficulty_n but_o if_o the_o learned_a gore_n have_v see_v before_o publish_v his_o euchology_n the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n great_a ecclesiastic_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o one_o of_o the_o five_o counsellor_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o four_o bishop_n abovementioned_a have_v answer_v pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 278._o hist_o conc._n florent_fw-la sect_n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 278._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v at_o last_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n upon_o four_o article_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o latin_n demand_v of_o the_o greek_n they_o shall_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o three_o benediction_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n or_o in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v say_v that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n err_v very_o much_o in_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o there_o be_v several_a contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_n 279._o ibid._n p._n 278_o 279._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a st._n chrysostom_n teach_v thus_o to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o divine_a oblation_n you_o will_v find_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n above_o two_o thousand_o liturgy_n which_o thus_o decide_v the_o matter_n after_o which_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o soon_o after_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o greek_n meet_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n except_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v again_o reassumed_a there_o be_v several_a debate_n upon_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o greek_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o latter_a propose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n which_o please_v neither_o party_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o set_v down_o something_o in_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v to_o consecrate_v the_o divine_a oblation_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o say_v he_o all_o our_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o section_n the_o same_o historian_n who_o be_v always_o present_a writes_z that_o after_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n the_o emperor_n send_v several_a
greek_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o sign_v it_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n will_v make_v and_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o cardinal_n julian_n bid_v the_o protonotary_n write_v and_o as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o draw_v near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v touch_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n say_v 293._o id._n ibid._n c._n 8._o p._n 293._o what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o divine_a gift_n or_o oblation_n we_o believe_v also_o viz._n that_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v those_o which_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v contribute_v thereunto_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o his_o labour_n contribute_v unto_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o the_o historian_n say_v unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o speak_v so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n and_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n 294._o ibid._n p._n 293_o 294._o it_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o nice_a to_o deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o great_a orator_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o although_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a and_o the_o latin_n demand_v this_o speech_n may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v absolute_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v return_v unto_o constantinople_n he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n which_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o divine_a chrysostom_n have_v leave_v have_v receive_v it_o of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o latin_n be_v earnest_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o consent_n in_o writing_n touch_v this_o article_n the_o emperor_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n shall_v repeat_v these_o matter_n before_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o our_o man_n be_v also_o present_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v come_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o their_o province_n which_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a unto_o our_o knowledge_n see_v here_o with_o what_o sincerity_n what_o advice_n liberty_n and_o concord_n thing_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v then_o after_o this_o manner_n thing_n pass_v at_o florence_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v good_a what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v we_o now_o to_o reassume_v our_o discourse_n say_v that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n depend_v on_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o prayer_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o jar_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o unto_o word_n declare_v what_o be_v before_o befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v or_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o they_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tacit_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o father_n who_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o consecration_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n of_o necessity_n their_o thought_n must_v be_v interpret_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o common_a road_n and_o that_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o allow_v against_o so_o constant_a and_o so_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o in_o these_o rencounter_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n common_n common_n if_o sometime_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v deceive_v rise_v up_o and_o thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_n the_o rashness_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a great_a doctor_n be_v follow_v who_o agree_v together_o for_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o ibid._n ibid._n whatsoever_o a_o private_a person_n believe_v more_o than_o other_o or_o against_o other_o be_v he_o doctor_n bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o low_a opinion_n proper_a to_o himself_o hide_a and_o private_a and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v own_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o opinion_n common_o public_o and_o general_o receive_v arcudius_n a_o greek_a latinize_v do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o vincentius_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n 31._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n c._n 31._o he_o say_v it_o seem_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o discord_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v obscure_a must_v be_v explain_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a join_v the_o lesser_a number_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o great_a number_n which_o word_n gore_n find_v much_o to_o his_o like_n 140._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140._o say_v that_o arcudius_n give_v a_o advice_n which_o indeed_o be_v short_a but_o very_o discreet_a and_o convenient_a but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o this_o observation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o pagan_n unto_o that_o of_o christian_n for_o many_o time_n these_o sort_n of_o comparison_n do_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o pagan_n call_v consecration_n a_o certain_a formulary_a whereby_o their_o priest_n cause_v the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v present_a in_o his_o image_n and_o this_o formulary_a be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a precise_a and_o formal_a word_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o operate_v this_o presence_n in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o apology_n these_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o our_o pan_n and_o kettle_n oct._n apol._n c._n 12._o minut._n in_o oct._n but_o they_o change_v their_o fate_n by_o consecration_n and_o minutius_n felix_n see_v it_o be_v melt_v forge_a wrought_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o god_n see_v it_o be_v polish_v build_v erect_v and_o be_v no_o god_n see_v here_o it_o be_v beautify_v consecrate_a invoke_a and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n when_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o do_v dedicate_v it_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 95th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 96th_o edit_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 378_o ult_n edit_fw-la all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o devil_n that_o appear_v say_v
nourishment_n which_o we_o there_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o quicken_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o quicken_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o enliven_a efficacy_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n what_o he_o add_v of_o baptism_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n alone_o which_o cleanse_v we_o but_o that_o by_o the_o water_n it_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o energy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o sanctification_n st._n gregory_n of_o nysse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o explain_v himself_o full_a when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr b._n pt_n christ_n that_o be_v but_o common_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a worth_n before_o consecration_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v excellent_o after_o sanctification_n which_o be_v or_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o victor_n of_o antioch_n marc._n victor_n ms._n in_o c._n 14._o marc._n say_v that_o god_n have_v pity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n bestow_v or_o send_v upon_o the_o thing_n present_v or_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v this_o same_o power_n which_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caelosyrius_n call_v the_o virtue_n and_o benediction_n 6._o cyril_n alex._n ep._n ad_fw-la caeâ—â—â—_n t._n 6._o and_o the_o quicken_a grace_n it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nine_o century_n permit_v we_o not_o here_o to_o insert_v his_o testimony_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nat_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o t._n 4._o id._n the_o coem_n appel_n &_o the_o resurrect_a christ_n t._n 5._o theod._n dial._n 1_o gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grace_n mention_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v and_o theodoret_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n witness_v that_o our_o saviour_n add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thing_n divine_a and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.6_o iâ—d_n hispal_n orig_n 1.6_o and_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n that_o thâ—s_v divine_a virtue_n operate_v inward_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n which_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o raban_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v unto_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v all_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o same_o father_n have_v delight_v themselves_o in_o honour_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o admirable_a effect_n they_o produce_v by_o the_o grace_n benediction_n and_o virtue_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o change_v and_o be_v transelemented_a into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o use_v other_o expression_n which_o in_o effect_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o all_o which_o the_o latin_n expound_v to_o their_o advantage_n and_o which_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o because_o these_o last_o expression_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n bread_n which_o be_v break_v that_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n bread_n which_o be_v inamate_fw-it that_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o substance_n remain_v and_o that_o pass_v as_o to_o its_o material_a part_n by_o the_o sordid_a way_n of_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a food_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n the_o antitype_n the_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n the_o image_n the_o resemblance_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o vain_a figure_n and_o empty_a and_o void_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n and_o virtue_n but_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n replenish_v as_o may_v be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n pour_v out_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v accompany_v their_o lawful_a use_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o enliven_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o merit_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o this_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o remove_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n i_o say_v seem_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o intention_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o work_n light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v safe_o conduct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o salvation_n those_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o read_v their_o work_n doubtless_o do_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o never_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o equivocal_a expression_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o after_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n and_o still_o retain_v the_o accident_n and_o likeness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v never_o find_v such_o caution_n or_o advertisement_n in_o their_o work_n nevertheless_o man_n have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o resist_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v frequent_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n if_o say_v the_o protestant_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n though_o they_o call_v it_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a nay_o it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v inform_v their_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n see_v here_o already_o say_v they_o a_o very_a considerable_a information_n and_o which_o will_v be_v more_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v
antio_n in_o marc._n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n those_o which_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o bread_n must_v esteem_v after_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o the_o cup_n be_v instead_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o more_o positive_a and_o formal_a hereupon_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n 17._o proclus_n orat._n 17._o where_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o manger_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o after_o have_v represent_v unto_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o bethlehem_n they_o have_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o stable_a the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o manger_n the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n he_o add_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n we_o embrace_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o infant_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o place_n that_o amalarius_n be_v very_o near_o of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o they_o pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o explain_v unto_o we_o these_o latter_a expression_n as_o they_o also_o have_v full_o do_v the_o former_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o increase_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o cause_n refer_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n epiphan_n bed_n hom._n deâ—_n sant_n in_o epiphan_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o daily_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o renew_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mayans_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o and_o when_o these_o same_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o theodotus_n say_v manus_fw-la apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n p._n 800._o vict._n in_o marc._n 14._o manus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o victor_n of_o antioch_n speak_v yet_o plain_o god_n say_v he_o take_v pity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n communicate_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereunto_o amount_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o theodoret_n 1_o theod._n dial._n 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v his_o grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n he_o add_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o which_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v just_a what_o ephraim_n 229._o apud_fw-la phot._n god_n 229._o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o change_v the_o outward_a form_n but_o it_o remain_v inseparable_a from_o the_o hide_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n 3.5_o ammon_n cat_n in_o joan._n 3.5_o for_o as_o ammenius_n say_v the_o material_a water_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a virtue_n i_o think_v no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 338_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754_o 6._o in_o conc._n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o against_o image_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v so_o also_o this_o here_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o institution_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v retrench_v have_v voluntary_o prescribe_v ourselves_o this_o law_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o result_v two_o doctrine_n from_o their_o write_n both_o which_o have_v be_v their_o foundation_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacsament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o bare_o signify_v but_o which_o also_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v st._n chrysostom_n say_v explain_v these_o word_n cor._n chrysost_n hom._n â—4_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v give_v something_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o show_v a_o great_a union_n for_o we_o not_o only_o communicate_v in_o that_o whereof_o we_o receive_v and_o take_v but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o as_o this_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v we_o also_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o bread_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n macarius_n when_o he_o say_v eceles_n macar_n hom._n 27._o diony_n c._n 3._o hier._n eceles_n that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o also_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o venerable_a symbol_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v and_o whereby_o we_o enjoy_v he_o and_o of_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 14._o vict._n antioch_n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n st._n fulgentius_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o thus_o read_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n aethiop_n fulg._n de_fw-fr baptis_n aethiop_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v they_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o write_v against_o fabian_n the_o arrian_n he_o declare_v himself_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_o unto_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n the_o participation_n itself_o say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 28._o id._n ex_fw-la l._n 8._o fragm_n 28._o when_o we_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n intimate_v this_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o oppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o
devil_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n interpret_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n cor._n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o these_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n theodoret_n say_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n upon_o these_o word_n 3._o theod_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n t._n 3._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o communicate_v of_o devil_n in_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n patr._n primus_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o 1_o cor._n t._n 1_o bib._n patr._n who_o make_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o devil_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o you_o will_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n sedulius_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o result_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_a we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o theophilue_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theoph._n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o say_v that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v he_o who_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o cor_fw-la apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 11.1_o cor_fw-la that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o respect_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n pope_n gelasius_n testify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n anaceph_n aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n in_o anaceph_n therefore_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n to_o vivify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o influence_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n chap._n iu._n a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v full_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sign_n accompany_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n break_v for_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o receive_v great_a illustration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossisible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o admit_v the_o three_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o this_o same_o flesh_n by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o the_o human_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a they_o shall_v deny_v these_o three_o position_n without_o reject_v this_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v exact_o what_o they_o herein_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conjecture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v reject_v they_o or_o be_v far_o from_o admit_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o begin_v then_o our_o enquiry_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consult_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pedagogue_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o discourse_n he_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n either_o as_o the_o milk_n of_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o meat_n of_o firm_a grow_v man_n that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n but_o always_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o mystical_a nourishment_n which_o require_v to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o swadling-cloth_n wherein_o he_o wrap_v they_o of_o the_o growth_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o food_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o particular_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n paedag._n 1_o c_o 6._o id._n ibid._n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o illustrious_a allegory_n as_o by_o meat_n whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n be_v nourish_v and_o get_v growth_n and_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o the_o milk_n fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o child_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o by_o the_o word_n do_v feed_v the_o new_a people_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v beget_v with_o bodily_a pang_n and_o wrap_v as_o young_a infant_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o pious_a and_o excellent_a exclamation_n o_o wonderful_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o carnal_a corruption_n as_o also_o the_o old_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o receive_v he_o into_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o we_o and_o lodge_v the_o saviour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o explain_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o mean_v
testimony_n but_o now_o allege_v among_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o fear_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v endanger_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mistrust_v he_o mention_n express_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n anim_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o question_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n taste_v some_o other_o savour_n than_o that_o of_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o allege_v to_o defend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o savour_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v have_v reason_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_n now_o believe_v because_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n our_o sense_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o take_v that_o to_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o wine_n but_o another_o substance_n infinite_o different_a shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o he_o indiscreet_o betray_v his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o ignorant_o choose_v for_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o which_o be_v a_o unsurmountable_a difficulty_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v so_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o his_o judgement_n so_o solid_a can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o a_o mistake_n and_o not_o to_o call_v his_o great_a reputation_n in_o question_n they_o have_v rather_o conclude_v according_a to_o all_o appearance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a latin_a church_n which_o i_o refer_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o question_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v one_o another_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v render_v we_o any_o testimony_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v instruct_v and_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o direct_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n they_o also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v therein_o also_o distinguish_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o use_n and_o employment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o favour_n of_o the_o benediction_n for_o example_n in_o baptism_n they_o pretend_v that_o water_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n have_v two_o relation_n one_o of_o the_o bare_a element_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o keep_v its_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n which_o consecration_n give_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o beside_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o nature_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o subject_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v organ_n pure_o natural_a they_o can_v lift_v themselves_o above_o nature_n nor_o make_v we_o a_o true_a report_n of_o what_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o law_n but_o whilst_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o undertake_v nothing_o beyond_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a and_o their_o deposition_n true_a and_o certain_a therefore_o when_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v true_o water_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o judge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o after_o what_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o when_o they_o will_v pass_v further_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o shall_v command_v their_o silence_n because_o they_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v only_o give_v unto_o faith_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o these_o occasion_n that_o the_o same_o father_n forbid_v we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o or_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v initiate_v in_o st._n ambrose_n what_o have_v you_o see_v 4._o ambros_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la init_fw-la c._n 3._o l._n 4._o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v water_n indeed_o but_o not_o water_n only_o i_o also_o see_v the_o deacon_n say_v service_n and_o the_o bishop_n examine_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o before_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v temporary_a ibid._n ibid._n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o believe_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o be_v not_o see_v be_v most_o see_v because_o the_o one_o be_v temporal_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o apud_fw-la ambros_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o you_o have_v see_v what_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o human_a perception_n but_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o operate_v because_o they_o be_v invisible_a those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v see_v because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v eternal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o believer_n have_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o nature_n those_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o infidel_n see_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n stay_v at_o the_o exterior_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o understand_v the_o excellency_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 378._o câ—rysost_n hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 378._o the_o unbeliever_n say_v he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o baptism_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o water_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v see_v i_o consider_v also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o think_v that_o my_o body_n only_o be_v wash_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o what_o be_v see_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o understanding_n i_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n name_v i_o conceive_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n understand_v it_o after_o another_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o illiterate_a person_n say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n take_v it_o only_o for_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o a_o person_n that_o understand_v letter_n find_v quite_o another_o thing_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o person_n absent_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o mean_n of_o letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystery_n for_o unbeliever_n understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v speak_v
celebrate_v these_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o figure_n he_o himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o term_n too_o weak_a if_o the_o author_n which_o transmit_v it_o to_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o this_o here_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o antitype_n and_o of_o figure_n so_o in_o st._n basil_n liturgy_n the_o priest_n celebrate_v pray_v unto_o god_n basil_n liturg._n basil_n in_o present_v he_o say_v he_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o although_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o already_o consecrate_v because_o they_o can_v not_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o already_o do_v which_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v do_v in_o that_o very_a moment_n 187._o greg._n nazian_n orat._n 11._o p._n 187._o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o funeral-oration_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgony_n relate_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o miraculous_a recovery_n of_o this_o virtuous_a woman_n and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n she_o put_v her_o head_n say_v he_o near_o the_o altar_n and_o shed_v a_o flood_n of_o tear_n after_o the_o example_n of_o she_o who_o wash_v with_o her_o tear_n the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o place_n until_o she_o have_v obtain_v and_o recover_v her_o health_n her_o tear_n be_v the_o incense_n which_o she_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o body_n she_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v hold_v and_o instant_o o_o miracle_n she_o feel_v herself_o heal_v and_o retire_v what_o do_v st._n gregory_n think_v of_o will_v some_o say_v in_o relate_v this_o history_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o no_o body_n but_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o recovery_n of_o his_o sister_n not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o attribute_n this_o wonderful_a effect_n and_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o same_o father_n a_o oration_n wherein_o doubtless_o he_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eloquence_n i_o mean_v wherein_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o city_n of_o nazianzen_n whereof_o his_o father_n have_v be_v bishop_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n perfect_a threaten_v with_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n levit._n levit._n this_o excellent_a man_n take_v pity_n of_o this_o poor_a city_n and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o storm_n wherewith_o it_o be_v threaten_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o perfect_a to_o spare_v it_o he_o beseech_v he_o conjure_v he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o sacred_a in_o religion_n 273._o id._n orat._n 17._o p._n 273._o and_o to_o touch_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o represent_v before_o your_o eye_n this_o table_n where_o we_o communicate_v all_o together_o and_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o do_v consecrate_v with_o this_o same_o mouth_n with_o the_o which_o i_o present_v my_o request_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v which_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v it_o not_o be_v confess_v say_v the_o protestant_n either_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a orator_n and_o that_o he_o take_v but_o a_o ill_a course_n to_o appease_v the_o perfect_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o conjure_v he_o by_o this_o precious_a body_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o entreat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o because_o to_o this_o day_n no_o body_n ever_o deny_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a and_o eloquent_a orator_n he_o add_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o viith_o century_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sermon_n or_o rather_o a_o collection_n of_o exhortation_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o among_o several_a of_o these_o instruction_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o incline_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o direct_v this_o unto_o they_o daâ—h_o s._n elig_n l._n 2._o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la c_o 15._o p._n 217._o t._n 5._o spicil_n daâ—h_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v diabolical_a sport_n and_o game_n and_o from_o dance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o pagan_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v exercise_v therein_o because_o that_o by_o these_o song_n one_o become_v a_o pagan_a for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o devil_n song_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o enter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o st._n eloy_n exhortation_n have_v be_v incomparable_o strong_a and_o more_o efficacious_a if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o hearer_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v move_v they_o in_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o see_v devilish_a song_n proceed_v out_o of_o a_o christian_a mouth_n wherein_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v enter_v be_v it_o not_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o have_v say_v it_o and_o can_v he_o dispense_v himself_o from_o say_v it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v what_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o believe_v see_v then_o that_o he_o say_v it_o not_o and_o that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o can_v also_o reasonable_o dispense_v themselves_o from_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n it_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n which_o father_n sirmond_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o roüen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o those_o two_o archbishopric_n assemble_v at_o cressy_n anno_fw-la 858._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o forcible_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o brother_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o divide_v into_o chapter_n they_o represent_v several_a thing_n unto_o this_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v give_v he_o their_o oath_n they_o strong_o refuse_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n extr._n council_n câ—ris_fw-la t._n 3._o gall._n p._n 129._o extr._n that_o the_o hand_n which_o make_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v concern_v after_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o gaud._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 16._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o the_o species_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o understand_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o when_o st._n 14_o aug_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n ib._n p._n 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v baptism_n st._n gaudentius_n thus_o continue_v his_o instruction_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v again_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o that_o make_v wine_n of_o water_n make_v his_o blood_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o hinder_v these_o neophytes_n from_o stagger_v at_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o make_v they_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o catechiser_n himself_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o so_o when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n 16._o ibid._n 14_o &_o 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v express_v or_o show_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o all_o wine_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26._o ib_a p._n 14._o ibid._n ib._n p._n 15_o &_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o for_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n he_o declare_v positive_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o imitation_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o verity_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v not_o languish_v and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 15._o ibid._n p._n 15._o so_o that_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o afterward_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o 15._o ibid._n p._n 15._o not_o to_o hold_v that_o for_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v make_v celestial_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o what_o the_o symbol_n have_v of_o earthly_a and_o common_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o what_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a ibid._n ibid._n i_o mean_v unto_o the_o quality_n wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accompany_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o boil_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o its_o passion_n 16_o ibid._n 15_o &_o 16_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o he_o add_v what_o you_o receive_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a wine_n because_o in_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o criminal_a unbelief_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o can_v be_v true_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o st._n gaudentius_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o his_o neophytes_n he_o think_v there_o yet_o want_v something_o for_o their_o instruction_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o 16._o ibid._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o this_o hereditary_a present_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v that_o viaticum_fw-la of_o our_o journey_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o way_n until_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o he_o will_v that_o his_o benefit_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o sanctify_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n which_o who_o he_o establish_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n conticontinual_o to_o practice_v these_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n until_o jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o protraiture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v possess_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o devil_n the_o sweet_a antidote_n of_o a_o continual_a preservative_n these_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o full_a of_o light_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n but_o here_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o catechism_n which_o make_v no_o less_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v and_o which_o no_o less_o assist_v they_o in_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o that_o he_o command_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 16._o ibid._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n may_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n without_o fire_n or_o blood_n or_o boil_a the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v offer_v easy_o and_o safe_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a bread_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n reduce_v into_o flour_n by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bake_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v reasonable_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v make_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o these_o two_o catechist_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o famous_a aethiop_n august_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n ap_fw-mi fulg._n de_fw-fr bapt._n aethiop_n it_o be_v the_o great_a st._n austin_n who_o give_v this_o lesson_n unto_o his_o neophytes_n what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v also_o what_o your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n desire_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o your_o faith_n but_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o
deceive_v that_o it_o happen_v about_o they_o year_n 630._o 18._o hist_o miscel_n l._n 18._o and_o because_o anastatius_fw-la write_v some_o time_n after_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n a_o augustal_n perfect_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 637._o and_o before_o the_o year_n 639._o omar_n hist_o sarac_n in_o omar_n that_o the_o sarrazin_n enter_v into_o egypt_n expel_v the_o augustal_n perfect_a and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o anastatius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n make_v this_o question_n to_o the_o heretic_n 23._o annasâ—at_fw-la sin_n in_o cap._n 23._o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o offer_v and_o whereof_o you_o be_v partaker_n be_v it_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o common_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o market_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n offer_v by_o the_o jew_n whereunto_o the_o heretic_n have_v answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o bare_a bread_n anastatius_fw-la reply_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o confess_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o also_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deviate_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n and_o that_o deny_v what_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o some_o also_o after_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n and_o have_v show_v that_o these_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o eucharist_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n anastatius_fw-la then_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o opinion_n private_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a belief_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o author_n be_v favourable_o to_o be_v interpret_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v some_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v towards_o anastatius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v nothing_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o true_o communicate_v unto_o he_o this_o break_a body_n and_o this_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n if_o anastatius_fw-la say_v they_o err_v in_o reject_v the_o word_n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v it_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o think_v so_o for_o several_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a bread_n as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n for_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n have_v acquire_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o efficacious_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o take_v the_o name_n as_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o its_o lawful_a use_n as_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o chrisin_n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la &_o mystag_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o common_a oil_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o wash_n and_o purify_n our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n for_o a_o legal_a figure_n and_o without_o operation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o bare_a type_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o produce_v a_o example_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o vessel_n corrupt_v in_o few_o day_n 23._o id._n anast_n ibid._n c._n 23._o change_v and_o quite_o alter_v of_o a_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n may_v be_v break_v divide_a 13._o id._n c._n 13._o ibid._n c._n 13._o and_o distrihute_v in_o parcel_n break_v with_o the_o tooth_n change_v pour_v out_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n create_v and_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n they_o conclude_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v imprudence_n in_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o free_o remit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n 69._o maxim_n in_o nol._n diony_n arcop_n pag._n 68_o &_o 75._o &_o 69._o not_o in_o the_o east_n because_o in_o the_o time_n anastatius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o desert_n maximius_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n who_o name_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o eminent_a teach_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v sign_n and_o sensible_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o true_a thing_n symbol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o type_n those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o antitype_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o author_n faithful_o retain_v the_o ancient_a expression_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o thus_o define_v the_o word_n symbol_n vocum_fw-la id._n in_o interp._n vocum_fw-la the_o symbol_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n take_v for_o a_o intelligible_a thing_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a and_o immaterial_a food_n not_o in_o the_o west_n because_o in_o the_o same_o age_n anastatius_fw-la live_v 18._o isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n 19_o id._n origin_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n that_o the_o wine_n resemble_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o create_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n 12._o id._n &_o voca_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o the_o alleg_n &_o in_o genes_n c._n 12._o and_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o id._n in_o genes_n
our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v change_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o testify_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n epiph_n homil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o body_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o after_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a say_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a virtue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o will_v be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o build_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a participate_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v say_v with_o st._n prosper_n in_o the_o sentence_n draw_v from_o st._n austin_n 11._o id._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o often_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o declare_v with_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o exact_o follow_v 14._o id._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n id._n in_o marc._n cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o with_o st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n that_o it_o be_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n increase_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v 22._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o say_v st._n austin_n as_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v because_o that_o as_o sign_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v another_o venerable_a bede_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_o offer_v another_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n raise_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o he_o carry_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n pasch_fw-mi beda_n domui_fw-la vocem_fw-la ju._n id._n hom._n de_fw-fr astil_n de_fw-fr temp_n in_o vigil_n pasch_fw-mi the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o fine_a he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_v again_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v any_o more_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o st._n austin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o what_o advantage_n the_o latin_n can_v draw_v from_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o bede_n which_o they_o mighty_o esteem_v unto_o bede_n may_v be_v join_v sedulius_n a_o scotchman_n or_o more_o true_o a_o irishman_n not_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o easter_n work_n who_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o many_o attribute_n unto_o one_o sedulius_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n but_o original_o of_o ireland_n who_o assist_v with_o fergust_n a_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la dom._n 721._o i_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o commentary_n expound_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n and_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o without_o name_v he_o now_o this_o sedulius_n who_o we_o place_n in_o the_o viii_o century_n until_o we_o receive_v better_a information_n furnish_v we_o with_o these_o word_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o pelagius_n and_o primasius_n when_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o st._n 11._o sedul_a comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v he_o lest_o we_o his_o remembrance_n as_o if_o one_o go_v a_o long_a loyage_n leave_v a_o present_a with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n he_o see_v it_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o tear_n if_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n until_o he_o come_v again_o from_o heaven_n we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n leufred_n term_n vita_fw-la leufred_n c._n 17._o in_o chron_n insulae_fw-la term_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n that_o charles_n martell_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n the_o recovery_n of_o his_o young_a son_n gryphon_n he_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n greg._n in_o notis_fw-la menard_n in_o sacram_fw-la greg._n and_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pontifical_a manuscript_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consume_v as_o that_o be_v indeed_o consume_v if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n into_o the_o east_n german_n 403._o germ._n constantinop_n theor._n rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 12._o bibl._n patr._n pa._n 402._o &_o 403._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o image_n worship_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o same_o century_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n pray_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o latin_n stand_v upon_o very_o much_o but_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v he_o declare_v very_o favourable_o for_o they_o and_o moreover_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a this_o piece_n be_v that_o german_n which_v live_v in_o the_o viii_o century_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o another_o german_n that_o live_v in_o the_o xii_o they_o indeed_o observe_v that_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n the_o change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v he_o say_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 410._o ibid._n p._n 410._o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v indeed_o like_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o ineffable_a benediction_n unto_o they_o which_o participate_v thereof_o with_o faith_n he_o testify_v that_o what_o be_v distribute_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n but_o bread_n accompany_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o present_o after_o elevation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n it_o remain_v indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o find_v whole_a and_o
entire_a in_o each_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n divide_v these_o word_n can_v receive_v no_o good_a sense_n but_o by_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v the_o great_a st._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n ep._n 289._o t._n 3._o that_o to_o receive_v one_o part_n or_o several_a at_o ae_z time_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n moreover_o german_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o pour_v forth_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v 410._o id._n germ._n ib._n p._n 407_o 409_o 410._o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n represent_v the_o elevation_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n also_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n also_o without_o the_o body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a lamb_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o clear_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 408._o ibid_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a bread_n wherein_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o divine_a and_o all-healing_a death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o lafe_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a bread_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o knife_n but_o they_o be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v so_o not_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o imolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o add_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o earth_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v after_o all_o these_o declaration_n what_o the_o change_n can_v be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o of_o use_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o former_a seem_v unto_o protestant_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o explanation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o ill_a accord_n with_o it_o in_o all_o appearance_n german_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v which_o do_v represent_v he_o 401._o ibid._n p._n 401._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ever_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o sacred_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o communion_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n become_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v different_a from_o that_o where_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v make_v i_o say_v they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o with_o reason_n reject_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o patriarch_n german_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o german_n be_v patriarch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n the_o 6_o common_o surname_v copronymas_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 754._o the_o assembly_n hold_v full_a six_o month_n during_o which_o they_o quite_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 756._o council_n constantinop_n in_o act._n council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o t._n 5._o council_n p._n 756._o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v a_o proof_n against_o the_o same_o image_n they_o have_v condemn_v they_o leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o belief_n this_o follow_a testimony_n let_v those_o rejoice_v which_o with_o a_o most_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o true_a image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o desire_n which_o venerate_a and_o which_o do_v offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o figure_n and_o commemoration_n and_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o add_v that_o no_o other_o species_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o type_n that_o can_v represent_v his_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o make_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o matter_n or_o humane_a substance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o image_n a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o figure_n fear_v lest_o idolatry_n may_v get_v in_o as_o then_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o holy_a image_n be_v render_v divine_a by_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o do_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n proper_a unto_o himself_o so_o also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n intervening_a to_o make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n endow_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n so_o also_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o enliven_a blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n what_o render_v this_o testimony_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v be_v that_o these_o father_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n and_o not_o about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v they_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o uncharitable_a person_n may_v suspect_v they_o of_o pre-occupation_n or_o of_o design_n but_o have_v be_v assemble_v upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceive_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o a_o type_n
tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n unto_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n wherein_o this_o holy_a doctor_n acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n a_o piece_n also_o invent_v by_o some_o ignorant_a impostor_n all_o this_o in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o judicious_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o those_o of_o nice_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o accord_v with_o their_o error_n they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o i_o know_v not_o what_o humane_a foolery_n worthy_a of_o shame_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o epistle_n produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v true_o he_o 775._o act._n 6._o p._n 775._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ibas_n himself_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v very_o faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o for_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o image_n type_n commemoration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o ancient_n have_v say_v so_o before_o they_o as_o have_v be_v ample_o relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o history_n they_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o institution_n which_o amount_v unto_o what_o their_o ancestor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o typical_a the_o mystical_a the_o symbolical_a body_n the_o body_n by_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o they_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o absolute_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o do_v at_o least_o from_o their_o term_n and_o expression_n when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n type_n or_o figure_n which_o appear_v so_o impudent_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v give_v we_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v reprove_v this_o confidence_n by_o this_o annotation_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o greek_a father_n often_o call_v the_o thing_n sanctify_v figure_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o in_o his_o first_o appologetick_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5_o mystagogical_a catechism_n and_o other_o the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n have_v also_o blame_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o like_a temerity_n in_o damascen_n and_o certain_o with_o much_o reason_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o these_o prelate_n of_o nice_a found_v their_o censure_n against_o those_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n ghrist_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n itself_o word_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v to_o their_o advantage_n although_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n nice_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a unto_o constantinople_n to_o understand_v it_o aright_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v both_o council_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v abolish_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o nice_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n a_o proof_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o image_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a image_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o the_o word_n image_n do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n form_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o proper_a image_n and_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o propriety_n then_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n some_o form_n like_o the_o original_a without_o any_o way_n participate_v of_o its_o operation_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n a_o picture_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o painter_n shop_n the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a think_v those_o of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o this_o sense_n give_v the_o name_n of_o image_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cardinal_n bessarion_n tell_v we_o damascen_n have_v do_v fail_v not_o severe_o to_o censure_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v sufficient_o enough_o explain_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o this_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a either_o through_o passion_n to_o their_o adversary_n or_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o thought_n reflect_v sharp_o upon_o those_o of_o constantinople_n think_v they_o have_v take_v this_o term_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v express_v several_a thing_n make_v they_o think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o other_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n image_n as_o for_o the_o image_n say_v they_o 799._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act_n 6._o tom_n 6._o p._n 800._o t._n 5._o council_n ibid._n p._n 799._o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o show_v the_o resemblance_n of_o its_o original_a whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o common_a with_o it_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v say_v that_o what_o the_o image_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o original_a be_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o definition_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 353_o ibid._n t._n 3._o p._n 353_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o original_a and_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o image_n second_o elias_n of_o crect_n now_o candia_n one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n show_v they_o think_v very_o clear_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o into_o their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n for_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n before_o allege_v 201._o elias_n creten_v in_o orat._n 1._o greg._n nazianz_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v send_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o st._n cyril_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o humour_n of_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o whatever_o with_o any_o weak_a show_n may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o force_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o approve_v what_o they_o have_v not_o blame_v and_o that_o they_o have_v own_v as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v they_o say_v that_o all_o reasonable_a person_n will_v grant_v if_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a be_v affect_v towards_o they_o of_o constantinople_n who_o constitution_n and_o decree_n they_o public_o revoke_v now_o of_o two_o thing_n insist_v upon_o by_o these_o latter_a the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a censure_v but_o one_o they_o must_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o approve_v they_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o catholic_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o father_n of_o constanstinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v adversary_n eager_o bend_v against_o they_o adversary_n that_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o strict_o examine_v every_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v either_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o make_v they_o be_v
esteem_v wicked_a and_o villain_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n than_o they_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o belief_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o use_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o fine_a of_o two_o thing_n that_o constantinople_n have_v assert_v nice_a do_v censure_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o do_v disgust_v it_o the_o second_o do_v not_o although_o the_o one_o regard_n but_o the_o term_n and_o the_o other_o engage_v direct_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n let_v we_o for_o example_n put_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n a_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n a_o protestant_a council_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v condemn_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v it_o for_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v just_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o there_o then_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o conclude_v that_o nice_a be_v of_o accord_n with_o constantinople_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o least_o be_v what_o be_v infer_v but_o may_v the_o latin_n say_v the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o protestant_n answer_n it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a in_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o its_o original_a but_o the_o name_n only_o a_o image_n that_o participate_v not_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o efficacy_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v these_o latter_a the_o sacrament_n be_v impregnate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n fill_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o death_n nothing_o may_v hinder_v from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o copy_n the_o same_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o efficacy_n as_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o its_o prototype_n and_o in_o its_o original_a with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o then_o especial_o be_v true_a what_o eusebius_n say_v 23._o euseb_n contr_n marcel_n de_fw-fr eccl._n theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o be_v two_o king_n but_o one_o only_o which_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n and_o st._n athanasius_n gregal_a athanas_n contr_n arian_n orat._n 4._o &_o contr_n sabel_n gregal_a that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o image_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v call_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o two_o king_n for_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o in_o a_o open_a place_n contemplate_v the_o king_n picture_n and_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o own_o two_o king_n to_o wit_n 18._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n c._n 18._o the_o portraiture_n and_o he_o that_o it_o represent_v 522._o contr._n sabellian_n vel_fw-la homil_n 27._o t._n 1._o p._n 522._o but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o portrait_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o beside_o will_v see_v the_o king_n himself_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a resemblance_n 111._o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesaur_n assert_v 12._o t._n 5._o p._n 111._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consider_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o body_n and_o not_o as_o several_a body_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o haymond_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n or_o remy_n of_o auxerr_n will_v soon_o cure_v i_o of_o this_o doubt_n in_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v 10._o haym_n halber_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n just_a as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_o so_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o relation_n unto_o his_o true_a body_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n they_o be_v deem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n casaub_n theodot_n apud_fw-la bulenger_n count_v casaub_n and_o before_o haymond_n theodotus_n of_o antioch_n so_o express_v himself_o as_o the_o king_n say_v he_o and_o his_o portrait_n be_v not_o two_o king_n so_o also_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n distribute_v unto_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o two_o body_n in_o fine_a if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n of_o all_o image_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o their_o original_a of_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o a_o image_n depend_v of_o the_o painter_n fancy_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o pencil_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v institute_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o portraiture_n and_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n but_o a_o image_n and_o portrait_n that_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n break_v and_o which_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o st._n cor._n 1_o chrys_n hom._n 28._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a table_n be_v exuberant_a with_o life_n matt._n 2_o homil._n 51._o in_o matt._n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n illuminand_n 3_o catech._n ad_fw-la illuminand_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o much_o virtue_n 346._o 4_o ibid._n ambro._n lib._n the_o initiand_n c._n 4._o t._n 4._o p._n 346._o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o cup._n which_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o what_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o which_o be_v initiate_v in_o st._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o alone_o 3.5_o just_a mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n pag._n 231._o ammon_n cat._n in_o joan._n 3.5_o and_o that_o there_o descend_v a_o divine_a virtue_n into_o this_o fountain_n thence_o it_o be_v st._n justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o amonius_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n seven_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o charlemagne_n be_v displease_v at_o what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o image_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o francfort_n to_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n and_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o abuse_n which_o then_o seem_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n and_o at_o this_o time_n
take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n 1623._o id._n ibi_fw-la p._n 1619._o &_o 1623._o you_o examine_v i_o say_v he_o upon_o a_o thing_n whereof_o several_a person_n doubt_v 1094._o id._n in_o matt._n l._n 12._o p._n 1094._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o some_o reprove_v i_o as_o if_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n which_o i_o publish_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v allow_v 1100._o ib._n p._n 1100._o and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o these_o mystical_a thing_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o think_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v taste_v with_o the_o mouth_n wherefore_o the_o anonymous_n author_n before_o mention_v supra_fw-la aut_fw-la anonym_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v that_o some_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o paschas_fw-la himself_n that_o he_o have_v several_a adversary_n and_o opposer_n we_o must_v far_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n for_o after_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 12._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudegard_n &_o commentar_n in_o matth._n l._n 12._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o will_v extenuate_v this_o term_n of_o body_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o admire_v that_o some_o will_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v then_o reasonable_o be_v after_o such_o formal_a and_o positive_a declaration_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o opinion_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o paschas_fw-la be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissemble_v to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n of_o honest_a man_n let_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o important_a point_n which_o we_o do_v examine_v paschas_fw-la be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v now_o a_o day_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v protestant_a calvinist_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o paschas_fw-la in_o the_o ix_o century_n be_v more_o considerable_a and_o of_o great_a number_n than_o his_o adversary_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o other_o but_o if_o also_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v great_a their_o name_n more_o famous_a and_o their_o reputation_n better_o establish_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o victory_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v right_a unto_o both_o party_n the_o better_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o design_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v paschas_fw-la see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o appear_v new_a unto_o they_o and_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n have_v good_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o what_o i_o have_v read_v that_o many_o person_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o frudegard_n fall_v into_o his_o opinion_n after_o have_v read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o paschas_fw-la write_v he_o 1620._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudeg_n pag._n 1620._o we_o therein_o find_v these_o word_n you_o say_v that_o you_o believe_v so_o former_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o compose_v since_o which_o time_n frudegard_n have_v read_v the_o advertisement_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o understand_v figurative_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o much_o shake_v and_o if_o he_o change_v not_o quite_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o suspense_n without_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o paschas_fw-la it_o be_v what_o he_o inform_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o first_o word_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v since_o read_v in_o st._n austin_n be_v three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o figure_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o say_v afterward_o and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o excellent_a doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n austin_n declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paschas_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v of_o before_o he_o have_v read_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o allege_v this_o unto_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o neophites_n ibid._n ibid._n receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n which_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o great_a number_n paschas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a cite_v they_o as_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o this_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o say_v as_o i_o remember_v or_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o main_a it_o not_o appear_v that_o he_o satisfy_v frudegard_n in_o his_o doubt_n the_o sure_a side_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o make_v he_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o will_v not_o increase_v the_o sect_n of_o sceptic_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n which_o father_n cellot_n have_v furnish_v we_o and_o who_o we_o have_v twice_o mention_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v
jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o have_v say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n â—1_n id._n ibid._n in_o cap._n â—1_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o three_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v bring_v from_o several_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o several_a priest_n nevertheless_o the_o divinity_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o 441._o â—d_a in_o canone_o idiss_fw-la â—_o t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 441._o do_v make_v this_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o so_o also_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o sundry_a place_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a day_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o sole_a body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v say_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o intention_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n join_v the_o bread_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o necessity_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o after_o consecration_n because_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o another_o thing_n the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o two_o different_a subject_n presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o affirm_v it_o no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o of_o the_o church_n he_o than_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o fine_a see_v here_o how_o he_o argue_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o animate_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o then_o three_o body_n but_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o act_n in_o he_o so_o that_o because_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o that_o though_o consider_v they_o several_o they_o be_v three_o different_a body_n yet_o to_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o numerical_a identity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n they_o become_v one_o sole_a body_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o remy_n which_o though_o not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o we_o will_v let_v he_o stand_v alone_o to_o receive_v the_o deposition_n of_o other_o which_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o first_o be_v rabanus_n very_o illustrious_a for_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n historian_n vie_v with_o each_o other_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o unto_o who_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v he_o be_v first_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o mayance_n this_o illustrious_a prelate_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a disciple_n of_o the_o great_a alcuin_n tutor_n unto_o charlemagne_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o argue_v and_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o anonimous_a author_n and_o favourer_n of_o paschas_fw-la have_v make_v we_o say_v that_o rabanus_n dispute_v against_o he_o at_o large_a supra_fw-la author_n anonym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o paschas_fw-la we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n see_v rabanus_n himself_o have_v transmit_v the_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o in_o his_o penitential_a which_o peter_n stuart_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o college_n of_o ingolstat_n have_v publish_v he_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n eucharist_n raban_n maur._n in_o penitent_a c._n 33_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o error_n we_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o have_v signify_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o can_v then_o be_v doubt_v but_o rabanus_n write_v direct_o against_o paschas_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o which_o he_o oppose_v as_o erroneous_a be_v just_a that_o of_o paschas_fw-la as_o we_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v this_o letter_n be_v lose_v either_o through_o the_o length_n of_o time_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o have_v live_v since_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o write_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o paschas_fw-la as_o unhe_v plain_o testify_v by_o several_a of_o his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o that_o these_o divine_a symbol_n be_v receive_v by_o communicant_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v as_o their_o other_o ordinary_a food_n do_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n discharge_v itself_o supra_fw-la author_n anonym_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o anonymous_n author_n already_o cite_v several_a time_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o accident_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o epitome_n of_o amalarius_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o manuscript_n at_o oxford_n malmesbur_fw-la guillelm_n malmesbur_fw-la in_o all-soul_n college_n i_o give_v you_o notice_n say_v he_o that_o among_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o that_o you_o be_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v call_v rabanus_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a to_o nourishment_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o malady_n or_o age_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draft_n or_o to_o death_n itself_o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o tho._n walden_v t._n 1._o doctrine_n in_o praesat_fw-la &_o t._n 2._o c._n 19.52_o &_o 62._o thomas_n waldensis_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o write_n where_o he_o reproach_v wicliff_n that_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v digest_v and_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v with_o rabanus_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n and_o he_o instance_v the_o
not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17._o id._n cap._n 17._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o efficacy_n and_o their_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o effectual_a communication_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v substantial_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v just_a before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o these_o thing_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o say_v that_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o efficacy_n and_o in_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n the_o term_n of_o true_o be_v oppose_v not_o unto_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o untruth_n as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o vain_o as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o nefficacious_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wallafridus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o chapter_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v the_o efficacy_n he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n particular_o with_o rabanus_n his_o master_n and_o with_o ratramn_v his_o contemporary_a interpret_v the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n fulgentius_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n aethiop_n fulgent_n de_fw-fr bapt._n aethiop_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o reason_v of_o protestant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n that_o wallafridus_n write_v his_o book_n heribald_n or_o heribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerr_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n but_o because_o we_o have_v that_o to_o say_v of_o this_o prelate_n as_o will_v give_v a_o very_a great_a weight_n unto_o his_o testimony_n we_o will_v reserve_v he_o for_o a_o chapter_n unto_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n in_o gastinais_n who_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v horable_o of_o heribold_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o judgement_n but_o these_o sort_n of_o inference_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o therefore_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o something_o in_o his_o write_n that_o be_v more_o material_a as_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n unto_o amulus_fw-la or_o amulo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o behalf_n of_o guenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sans_o and_o of_o count_n gerrard_n in_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 40._o lupus_fw-la ferratiâ—n_n ep._n 81._o id._n ep._n 40._o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v his_o humanity_n unto_o heaven_n to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n this_o that_o he_o call_v rabanus_n his_o tutor_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o instruct_v he_o do_v no_o less_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n rabanus_n have_v instill_v his_o opinion_n into_o he_o because_o most_o common_o we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o disciple_n we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o youth_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v opinion_n receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o three_o question_n edit_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la quaest_n p._n 208_o 209._o ult_n edit_fw-la which_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_n prove_v to_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v subject_v spiritual_a creature_n unto_o time_n only_o but_o as_o for_o bodily_a thing_n he_o have_v subject_v they_o unto_o time_n and_o unto_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o body_n that_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o which_o be_v call_v solid_a be_v never_o contain_v but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v of_o be_v contain_v circumscriptive_o otherwise_o his_o opposition_n will_v be_v insignificant_a be_v certain_a that_o spirit_n for_o instance_n angel_n also_o fill_v a_o place_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o this_o be_v term_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o but_o to_o be_v there_o circumscriptive_o appertain_v only_o unto_o body_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a part_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n situate_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o fill_v that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v unto_o each_o part_n of_o the_o place_n 3._o st._n fulgent_n ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n c._n 3._o it_o not_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n to_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n see_v then_o that_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o exi_n of_o body_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o inseparable_a from_o every_o corporal_a creature_n without_o except_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o this_o existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o real_a presence_n whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o one_o of_o its_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v what_o several_a do_v infer_v from_o this_o passage_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v inform_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o consult_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_n among_o other_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o choose_v two_o person_n who_o he_o esteem_v very_o much_o the_o one_o be_v bertram_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n ratramn_v which_o be_v his_o true_a name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v john_n surname_v erigenius_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o time_n their_o write_n have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n for_o those_o of_o ratramn_n have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o john_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o at_o the_o council_n of_o verceill_n and_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a writer_n so_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v they_o in_o this_o history_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o several_o to_o begin_v with_o ratramn_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o orbais_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v in_o his_o time_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o latin_a church_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o four_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o be_v such_o that_o when_o i_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o write_v by_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o find_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o weak_a essay_n of_o some_o illiterate_a person_n and_o the_o accomplish_a work_n of_o a_o exquisite_a artist_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n be_v extreme_o weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o ratramn_v i_o say_v of_o that_o ratramn_v unto_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n ascribe_v such_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o xv_o century_n and_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n defender_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o much_o admire_v when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o write_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o the_o precedent_n mauguin_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v 135._o mauguin_n dissertat_fw-la hist_o
at_o troy_n be_v solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n prudens_fw-la bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n endow_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o illustrious_a by_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v come_v into_o france_n he_o draw_v the_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o troy_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v so_o advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o unto_o this_o church_n alone_o but_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n florus_n he_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o himself_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n who_o in_o this_o explication_n be_v styâ—â—â—_n master_n florus_n for_o trithemius_n attribute_n this_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o one_o florus_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o make_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n florus_n that_o write_v against_o amalarius_n and_o against_o john_n scot_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n this_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v copy_v ten_o line_n verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v against_o amalarius_n 170._o vid._n flor._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o edit_n ult_n p._n 171._o unde_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr agobard_fw-mi contr_n amalar._n c._n 13._o p._n 115._o florus_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o p._n 170._o now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o probability_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n then_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a after_o this_o remark_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o deacon_n florus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v design_v to_o inform_v we_o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o divine_a benediction_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n a_o declaration_n which_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o good_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o florus_n explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o gather_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o the_o grape_n nature_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o mystical_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o parcel_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o entire_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o consecration_n make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o morsel_n under_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v he_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a object_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o find_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o partake_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o death_n and_o these_o suffering_n florus_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n faith_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o its_o contemplation_n manducation_n and_o participation_n thus_o much_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n import_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o understand_v another_o what_o be_v see_v be_v corporal_a what_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n moreover_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o fine_a expound_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o o_o lord_n ibid._n ibid._n thou_o always_o creat_a for_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v follow_v the_o consecration_n he_o sufficient_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v still_o every_o year_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o reparation_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o himself_n interpret_v to_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o of_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o deacon_n florus_n write_v at_o lion_n christian_n druthmar_n priest_n and_o friar_n of_o corby_n and_o companion_n or_o ratramn_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v not_o stop_v we_o a_o little_a moment_n this_o famous_a library-keeper_n do_v accuse_v protestant_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o druthmar_n in_o read_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o lion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v subsist_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v then_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o accusation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o sixtus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o approve_v very_o well_o of_o expurgatory_n index_n and_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v two_o other_o accusation_n unto_o the_o same_o protestant_n charge_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a 72._o bibl._n sanct._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la v._n id._n l._n 6._o annot._fw-la 72._o one_o be_v to_o have_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v a_o passage_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o ferus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o the_o passage_n in_o dispute_n be_v contain_v be_v
print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o mayans_n an._n 1559._o with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o thereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o accuse_v they_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o depravation_n they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o expurgatory_n index_n to_o do_v themselves_o what_o they_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o other_o men._n the_o other_o accusation_n consist_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o print_v a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolompadius_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la praesar_n ibid._n in_o praesar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o beside_o say_v they_o wherefore_o be_v not_o this_o manuscript_n of_o lion_n public_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v we_o without_o reply_n of_o this_o eminent_a depravation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o infidelity_n as_o that_o wherewith_o sixtus_n sinensis_n do_v accuse_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a deserve_v all_o man_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n but_o beside_o sixtus_n his_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o sererius_n a_o lutheran_n printer_n have_v it_o fall_v upon_o any_o calvinist_n printer_n it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o a_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o druthmar_n subsist_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o entire_o favour_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o strange_a see_v the_o interest_n of_o they_o of_o his_o communion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o be_v retain_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o whereunto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1514._o before_o luther_n appear_v james_n wimfel_v of_o schelstad_n cause_v druthmar_n to_o be_v print_v at_o strasbourg_n sixteen_o year_n before_o sererius_n his_o edition_n with_o licence_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sererius_n have_v print_v it_o though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o manuscript_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v make_v void_a sixtus_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n printer_n who_o act_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o the_o protestant_n read_v it_o and_o as_o the_o latter_a collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o only_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a passage_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o know_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o sixtus_n can_v subfist_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v do_v it_o convenient_o i_o will_v relate_v it_o at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v transmit_v it_o unto_o we_o 361._o christian_n druthmar_n comment_n in_o matth._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 16._o p._n 361._o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o preserve_v life_n better_o than_o any_o other_o food_n he_o therein_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o property_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o perfect_o strengthen_v all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o life_n and_o be_v he_o bless_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o man_n he_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o mankind_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o benediction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n be_v true_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o break_v it_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v himself_o because_o expose_v himself_o free_o unto_o death_n he_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o satiate_v we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o an_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sacrament_n and_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v life_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v those_o which_o do_v most_o strengthen_v and_o repair_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o increase_v blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o rejoice_v with_o perfect_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o in_o fine_a like_o a_o person_n undertake_v a_o great_a voyage_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o he_o love_v a_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o thereby_o to_o remember_v he_o so_o also_o god_n spiritual_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v eternal_o make_v we_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n now_o because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o water_n represent_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wine_n neither_o be_v the_o wine_n without_o the_o water_n because_o that_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o commentary_n where_o the_o author_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v always_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n all_o which_o thing_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o of_o virtue_n to_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n have_v teach_v and_o also_o change_v into_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o language_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o druthmar_n explain_v these_o word_n c._n ibid._n p._n 360._o c._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o the_o elect._n
a._n ibid._n p._n 362._o a._n and_o upon_o this_o also_o i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n after_o that_o time_n of_o supper_n say_v he_o he_o drink_v no_o wine_n until_o he_o become_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n protestant_n give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o druthmar_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o produce_v testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n except_v heribold_n unto_o who_o we_o reserve_v a_o chapter_n apart_o but_o beside_o these_o witness_n which_o have_v depose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o testimony_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o clear_v the_o subject_a we_o treat_v of_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v their_o deposition_n begin_v with_o ahyto_n ahyto_fw-it bishop_n of_o basle_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v great_a and_o important_a affair_n that_o charlemagne_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a kindness_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 811._o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n unto_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o france_n eginhard_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o annal_n of_o fulda_n herman_n contract_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v this_o ahyto_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 836._o leave_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v three_o or_o four_o year_n since_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n francis_n barbarini_n the_o same_o d'achery_n observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n now_o among_o many_o other_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n in_o this_o capitulary_a this_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 692._o anyco_n apud_fw-la dom._n luc._n d'acher_n spicileg_n t._n 6._o p._n 692._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v how_o a_o visible_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o nevertheless_o invisible_a salvation_n be_v there_o communicate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o faith_n only_o ahito_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o alike_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a creature_n without_o make_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o necessity_n that_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v see_v in_o baptism_n he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o water_n and_o chrism_n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o appoint_v to_o render_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n ahyto_n attribute_n unto_o they_o both_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v by_o consequence_n to_o conclude_v but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o basil_n i_o will_v join_v another_o of_o orleans_n 18._o theodulphu-aurelian_a ad_fw-la magn._n senon_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la baptis_n c._n 18._o i_o mean_v theodolph_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v of_o the_o conspiration_n of_o bernard_n king_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o debonair_a and_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o save_a sacrifice_n which_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o which_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v accomplish_v under_o the_o new_a before_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n bless_v they_o and_o distribute_v then_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v then_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v have_v leave_v and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n offer_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wine_n because_o of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n visible_a offering_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o blood_n water_n be_v mingle_v either_o because_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o that_o because_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o people_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o water_n this_o prelate_n intimate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o give_v they_o they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n with_o order_n to_o commemorate_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o befall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n be_v that_o they_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o he_o say_v they_o pass_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o accompany_v in_o their_o lawful_a use_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v in_o his_o capitulary_a every_o lord_n day_n to_o receive_v during_o lent_n time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41.44_o id._n in_o capitulari_fw-la c._n 41.44_o and_o prescribe_v the_o disposition_n with_o which_o one_o shall_v approach_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o several_a do_v understand_v this_o passage_n of_o theodolph_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o bishop_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o mention_v a_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 834._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o join_v with_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n deprive_v lewis_n the_o debonair_a of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o i_o mean_v agobard_fw-mi who_o undoubted_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o who_o write_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v more_o of_o light_n and_o vigour_n and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o say_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o judge_v of_o his_o belief_n upon_o this_o article_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v of_o what_o import_n his_o silence_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o amalarius_n of_o who_o we_o
the_o bald_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o heribold_n for_o his_o principal_a chaplain_n if_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v a_o heretical_a and_o heterodox_n opinion_n a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o that_o of_o adrian_n and_o of_o nicholas_n but_o beside_o whilst_o nicholas_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n betwixt_o nicholas_n and_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n nicholas_n sue_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o defend_v the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n the_o french_a prelate_n make_v choice_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v who_o by_o their_o order_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v and_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a refute_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n this_o ratramn_v i_o say_v which_o by_o order_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la and_o do_v establish_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v it_o likely_a say_v many_o that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o ratramn_n have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o if_o the_o french_a prelate_n persuade_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o ratramn_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v nicholas_n will_v have_v approve_v this_o choice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n in_o this_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o nicholas_n write_v unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a desire_v he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o arcopagite_n make_v by_o john_n erigenius_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v write_v by_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o though_o this_o john_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v very_o learned_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v ivone_n nicolaus_n i._n t._n 3._o council_n gall._n p._n 352._o ex_fw-la ivone_n that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o good_a opinion_n of_o certain_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nicholas_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o cold_o if_o these_o ill_a opinion_n of_o john_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v demand_v what_o he_o have_v write_v either_o to_o have_v condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o denis_n the_o arcopagite_n and_o he_o will_v have_v demand_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o arcopagite_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o any_o ill_a report_n have_v be_v publish_v of_o john_n touch_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o his_o ill_a choice_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n have_v stir_v he_o up_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o tax_v he_o to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v then_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ill_a opinion_n mention_v by_o nicholas_n and_o whereof_o the_o report_n come_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n whereupon_o john_n erigenius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o ungrounded_a and_o empty_a conception_n which_o be_v aggravate_v with_o some_o heat_n by_o the_o learned_a church_n of_o lion_n by_o florus_n its_o deacon_n by_o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n and_o of_o langre_n yet_o these_o adversary_n incense_v against_o he_o never_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o paschas_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o nicholas_n the_o first_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v condemn_v it_o until_o leo_n the_o nine_o who_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verseil_n anno_fw-la 1050._o where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v also_o condemn_v i_o know_v also_o that_o the_o same_o nicholas_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o what_o it_o operate_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a allege_v for_o example_n the_o altar_n the_o cross_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o altar_n which_o natural_o be_v but_o a_o common_a stone_n and_o that_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o become_v by_o the_o benediction_n the_o holy_a table_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o common_a wood_n before_o it_o receive_v this_o form_n become_v holy_a and_o terrible_a unto_o devil_n 489._o nicol._n 1._o ep._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d council_n p._n 489._o after_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v common_a bread_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o some_o say_v these_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o observation_n we_o have_v make_v because_o nicholas_n consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n it_o possess_v the_o full_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v almost_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v please_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v after_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v no_o advantage_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n against_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o proceed_n upon_o this_o important_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o silence_n in_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o repeat_v over_o again_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o no_o more_o than_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o hot_a contest_v which_o adrian_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n upon_o account_n of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o never_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o considerable_a be_v that_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v interpose_v in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o cannon_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pope_n adrian_n command_v he_o to_o send_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o so_o high_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bear_v of_o royal_a blood_n 274._o ep._n carol._n calvin_n ad_fw-la hadria_n papam_fw-la 2._o in_o supplem_n council_n gall._n p._n 269._o 271_o 272._o 274._o be_v not_o vice-roys_n of_o bishop_n but_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v what_o hell_n have_v spew_v out_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o prince_n and_o out_o of_o what_o dark_a cave_n it_o proceed_v he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o direct_v any_o command_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o future_a nor_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v write_v he_o no_o more_o such_o letter_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n
and_o affront_v his_o messenger_n insomuch_o as_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o deposition_n or_o of_o anathematise_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o universal_a council_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o pope_n adrian_n can_v not_o wish_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o tax_v charles_n the_o bald_a as_o protector_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la against_o who_o ratramn_v and_o john_n erigenius_n write_v by_o his_o command_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o principal_a chaplain_n heribold_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n adrian_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o charles_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o after_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n which_o the_o first_o have_v provoke_v he_o unto_o wherein_o he_o have_v command_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o send_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n unto_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o proceed_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n justify_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o ratramn_n and_o of_o john_n erigenius_n who_o the_o king_n protect_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o adrian_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a unto_o this_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o favour_v have_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o orthodox_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n be_v i_o not_o oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o successor_n of_o tarrasius_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o constitution_n touch_v image_n worship_n he_o follow_v nicephorus_n i_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n t._n 4._o but_o his_o body_n see_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o prelate_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o explication_n must_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o council_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o rank_v he_o with_o john_n damascen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o invisible_a that_o god_n only_o can_v be_v at_o several_a place_n at_o once_o imag_n id._n the_o imag_n that_o every_o body_n be_v necessary_o limit_v and_o that_o it_o fill_v a_o place_n which_o he_o apply_v particular_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o id._n libel_n 12._o capitulor_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o three_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v anathematise_v those_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n and_o elsewhere_o imag_n id._n the_o imag_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o body_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v bound_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n after_o all_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v show_v for_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o true_a body_n like_o we_o and_o not_o a_o suppose_a body_n and_o in_o a_o dispute_n which_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o armenian_a which_o father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v he_o attribute_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 176._o origin_n const_n p._n 176._o visibility_n touch_n and_o circumscription_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o divinity_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n circumscriptive_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v simple_a 180._o ibid._n p._n 180._o and_o without_o composition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n father_n combefis_n in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v a_o great_a passage_n of_o theodorus_n graptus_n 222._o p._n 221._o 222._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o john_n damascen_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o this_o same_o friar_n which_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v inread_v of_o it_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o relate_v of_o it_o see_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o damascen_n leave_v then_o this_o theodorus_n martyr_n of_o image_n worship_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o another_o theodorus_n no_o less_o affectionate_a than_o the_o former_a unto_o this_o same_o worship_n and_o imprison_v for_o it_o it_o be_v theodorus_n studite_fw-la who_o michael_n studite_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n introduce_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n my_o son_n these_o man_n as_o i_o find_v endeavour_n 12._o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann_n dom._n 816._o num_fw-la 12._o beside_o the_o other_o cruelty_n they_o exercise_v against_o we_o to_o starve_v we_o to_o death_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o cruel_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o can_v feed_v we_o not_o with_o bread_n only_o but_o with_o meat_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a because_o alf_a spirit_n subsist_v by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o because_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n always_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v conveniency_n i_o will_v receive_v only_o this_o food_n i_o will_v taste_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o and_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v for_o two_o shall_v be_v for_o thou_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n be-because_a it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o x._o century_n the_o ten_o age_n have_v exercise_v of_o late_a year_n two_o good_a writer_n and_o have_v afford_v matter_n and_o subject_n unto_o author_n which_o with_o much_o skill_n and_o industry_n each_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o party_n grapple_v a_o long_a time_n about_o this_o poor_a age_n either_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o or_o to_o show_v the_o morosity_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o they_o both_o speak_v very_o agreeable_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v and_o have_v thereupon_o reflect_v sharp_o upon_o each_o other_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o france_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v their_o controversy_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o that_o answer_v he_o the_o former_a have_v make_v a_o short_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o reason_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o first_o design_n the_o latter_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a friend_n undertake_v to_o make_v some_o consideration_n upon_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o have_v in_o brief_a speak_v of_o the_o x._o century_n as_o of_o a_o unfortunate_a ignorant_a age_n overspread_v with_o darkness_n and_o error_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v unto_o this_o age_n all_o the_o reputation_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o disparage_v it_o for_o interest_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o have_v full_o vindicate_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a historian_n and_o of_o person_n the_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o latin_a
to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o great_a neglect_n second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o this_o monastery_n not_o to_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o next_o day_n but_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v which_o say_v some_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o just_a before_o receive_v it_o in_o communicate_v which_o make_v they_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o custom_n 58._o ibid._n l._n â—â—_o 13._o p._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o the_o friar_n ulrick_n write_v do_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o belief_n former_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o care_n take_v that_o after_o all_o have_v communicate_v the_o very_a priest_n and_o prior_n which_o have_v bring_v whereof_o to_o communicate_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o caution_n eat_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o keep_v any_o part_n of_o it_o until_o next_o day_n of_o which_o custom_n nevertheless_o little_a heed_n be_v take_v here_o at_o present_a but_o all_o be_v keep_v that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o therein_o find_v that_o the_o day_n before_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o holy_a thursday_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n keep_v as_o need_v for_o to_o communicate_v they_o all_o 140._o ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o p._n 140._o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v as_o they_o can_v convenient_o take_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o cup_n be_v careful_o rub_v without_o fear_v there_o shall_v remain_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o be_v consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n do_v still_o subsist_v after_o consecration_n 141._o ibid._n p._n 141._o for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v lose_v and_o again_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o host_n and_z puts_z part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o half_a he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o communicate_v the_o deacon_n 145._o ibid._n p._n 145._o many_o think_v it_o can_v be_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o again_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v break_v the_o host_n he_o put_v part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o two_o part_n upon_o the_o patten_n and_o he_o cover_v both_o with_o the_o corporal_n but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o careful_o rub_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o shake_v it_o with_o the_o same_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o touch_v it_o fear_v lest_o that_o in_o perform_v the_o fraction_n there_o may_v not_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 148._o ibid._n p._n 148._o it_o be_v prescribe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o there_o remain_v ever_o so_o little_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o very_a little_a crumb_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v indivisible_a part_n like_v to_o a_o atom_n in_o fine_a treat_v of_o the_o communicate_v sick_a folk_n 28._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o cup_n the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v now_o let_v any_o body_n judge_n if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v of_o these_o ancient_a custom_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o this_o famous_a congregation_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o belief_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o during_o the_o x._o century_n they_o embrace_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o person_n draw_v from_o these_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o age_n we_o must_v first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v here_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o prelate_n nor_o the_o vicissitude_n which_o happen_v he_o during_o his_o life_n for_o of_o a_o friar_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lobe_n he_o become_v bishop_n of_o verona_n from_o whence_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n but_o for_o three_o year_n only_o and_o then_o he_o lose_v this_o dignity_n those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v particular_o inform_v of_o his_o adventure_n and_o of_o the_o reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o his_o learning_n although_o it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o excuse_v of_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o conduct_n may_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n from_o who_o we_o take_v what_o shall_v be_v allege_v i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o his_o speak_n 282_o ratherius_n veron_n serm._n 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi p._n 314_o 315._o t._n 2._o spicil_n &_o serm._n 3._o p._n 317._o &_o alibi_fw-la id._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n p._n 282_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o present_v the_o morsel_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n although_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o much_o after_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a latin_a church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o observe_v the_o fast_a of_o holy_a thursday_n sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v institute_v on_o that_o day_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o his_o promotion_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o verona_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o dispossess_v for_o he_o write_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o allege_v whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o ratherius_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o zeno_n of_o verona_n which_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n only_o 181._o id._n the_o contempt_n canon_n part_n â—_o p._n 181._o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o add_v as_o to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n which_o the_o communicant_a do_v receive_v see_v that_o it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v now_o state_n the_o question_n i_o must_v therefore_o answer_v and_o i_o thereunto_o willing_o agree_v for_o because_o unto_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n although_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o and_o also_o true_a blood_n although_o the_o wine_n be_v see_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v think_v nor_o say_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o which_o receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o examine_v if_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o they_o only_o say_v that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n in_o ratherius_n his_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o believer_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o with_o great_a reason_n because_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o precious_a
the_o friar_n clarius_n that_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n observe_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o sans_o that_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v anno_fw-la 1027._o but_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o english_a historian_n although_o a_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o berengarius_fw-la do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o he_o retain_v it_o until_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n supra_fw-la apud_fw-la guillâ—â—m_n malmsb._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o end_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n anno_fw-la 1088._o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o epitaph_n both_o by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o advantageous_o as_o one_o can_v do_v of_o a_o man_n exceed_o recommendable_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o part_n and_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o by_o baldric_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr quercetani_n tom._n 4._o hist_o franc._n quercetani_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n of_o doll_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n also_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o archbishop_n until_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v since_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o his_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o friar_n clarius_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o sans_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o berengarius_fw-la of_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o honourable_o upon_o the_o year_n 1083._o as_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o year_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o doctor_n of_o tours_n 747._o tom._n 2._o spicil_n p._n 747._o a_o admirable_a philosopher_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a flourish_v he_o compose_v the_o prayer_n which_o begin_v o_o jesus_n christ_n just_a judge_n and_o afterward_o he_o end_v his_o day_n faithful_a and_o true_o catholic_n this_o epitaph_n be_v read_v on_o his_o tomb_n it_o be_v the_o epitaph_n of_o hildebert_n of_o mentz_n whereof_o he_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o verse_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v always_o admire_v he_o that_o it_o admire_v at_o present_a and_o that_o berengarius_fw-la dies_fw-la without_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o same_o century_n which_o the_o name_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v make_v so_o famous_a the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n maixant_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr cormarecensi_fw-la caenobio_n say_v 212._o tom._n 2._o bibl._n l'abbe_n p._n 212._o that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a friar_n of_o this_o monastery_n call_v literius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o wonderful_a abstinence_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n judge_n reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o writer_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v examine_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o west_n during_o the_o xi_o century_n touch_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o find_v what_o be_v believe_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o will_v begin_v this_o enquiry_n by_o theophilact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o live_v in_o this_o century_n under_o the_o duke_n and_o under_o the_o commenes_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v both_o make_v pretension_n unto_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o favour_v either_o of_o they_o 26._o theophylact._n in_o matt._n c._n 26._o the_o former_a ground_n themselves_o upon_o his_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o not_o the_o anti-type_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n unto_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o especial_o man_n flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v but_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v real_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st_n 14_o id._n in_o mar._n c._n 14_o mark_n where_o he_o say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n observe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n 6._o id._n in_o joan._n 6._o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n which_o amount_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o he_o say_v again_o upon_o st_n 14_o id._n in_o mar._n c._n 14_o mark_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o what_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a patten_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o theophilact_fw-mi have_v explain_v himself_o very_o well_o in_o make_v this_o positive_a declaration_n 14_o id._n in_o mar._n c._n 14_o god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o infirmity_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v manus_fw-la 1_o apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la in_o marc._n 14._o manus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o as_o theodotus_n say_v before_o he_o 800._o 2_o apud_fw-la clement_n alexan._n p._n 800._o into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n so_o that_o when_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o his_o true_a body_n and_o his_o flesh_n itself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a figure_n without_o any_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o antitype_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v deny_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v unanimous_o affirm_v and_o that_o so_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o theophilact_fw-mi not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o although_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nevertheless_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v so_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o tertullian_n st._n austin_n facundus_n and_o other_o who_o declare_v formal_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o what_o side_n to_o range_v theophilact_fw-mi either_o on_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o xi_o century_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o conformable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o age_n theophilact_fw-mi can_v reasonable_o be_v interpret_v to_o favour_v the_o real_a presence_n unless_o that_o he_o differ_v absolute_o from_o the_o opinion_n general_o receive_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o country_n in_o which_o sense_n his_o testimony_n will_v not_o be_v very_o considerable_a now_o i_o observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o greek_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o communion_n break_v the_o fast_a and_o that_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a bread_n it_o be_v what_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o charge_v upon_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la 245._o humb._n tom_n 4._o bibl_n pat._n edit_n ult_n pag._n 245._o
shall_v be_v read_v 1106._o because_o bruno_n be_v not_o make_v archbishop_n of_o treves_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o bishop_n usher_z make_v mention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o bruno_n who_o be_v present_a and_o be_v a_o manuscript_n to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n by_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 90._o walden_v t._n 2._o c._n 90._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o honorius_n priest_n and_o theologal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n be_v say_v to_o flourish_v which_o thomas_n waldensis_n allege_v against_o wickliff_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayance_n and_o great_a adversary_n unto_o paschas_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o honorius_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v with_o rabanus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a waldensis_n do_v not_o particular_o name_n honorius_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o so_o clear_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n he_o allege_v and_o which_o be_v therein_o now_o to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o honorius_n he_o speak_v neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o be_v at_o variance_n hereupon_o the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o waldensis_n and_o which_o wickliff_n allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n â—6_n honorius_n augustod_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—6_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v say_v that_o former_o the_o priest_n receive_v flower_n from_o each_o house_n or_o family_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o practise_v and_o that_o of_o this_o flower_n they_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n and_o after_o have_v consecrate_v it_o they_o distribute_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o second_o mention_v by_o waldensis_n be_v borrow_v of_o rabanus_n 111._o id._n l._n 1._o c._n 111._o and_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o this_o virtue_n be_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v again_o 63._o id._n ib._n c._n 63._o that_o the_o host_n be_v break_v because_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v break_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o bishop_n bite_v part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n 64._o id._n c._n 64._o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v whole_a but_o break_v into_o three_o bit_n 85._o ibid._n c._n 85._o and_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o he_o call_v it_o 63._o ibid._n c._n 63._o to_o break_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_n receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o part_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v never_o qualify_v with_o this_o name_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o substance_n therefore_o honorius_n declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o far_o he_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o rabanus_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o enemy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o honorius_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_a catholic_n strive_v to_o draw_v advantage_n for_o example_n from_o these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v use_v 106._o ibid._n c._n 106._o when_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v but_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o christian_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o author_n not_o specify_v if_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v or_o in_o virtue_n as_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v call_v calvinist_n do_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o these_o word_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n we_o may_v put_v in_o this_o order_n what_o he_o say_v 34._o ibid._n c._n 34._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 105._o ibid._n c._n 105._o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o species_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o have_v we_o only_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n of_o honorius_n the_o latin_a church_n will_v undoubted_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v over_o those_o which_o reject_v her_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v that_o she_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o advantage_n from_o it_o she_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n rely_v in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o high_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n do_v nevertheless_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o man_n who_o doctrine_n he_o condemn_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o testimony_n instance_a in_o can_v receive_v no_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o roman_a catholic_n whereas_o the_o late_a whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o take_v hold_n may_v convenient_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o way_n which_o may_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o call_v calvinist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n speak_v of_o by_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o a_o change_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v become_v by_o sanctification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sacrament_n in_o their_o lawful_a celebration_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o with_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o efficacy_n and_o into_o this_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o theodotus_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n allege_v to_o confirm_v their_o interpretation_n 106._o ibid._n c._n 106._o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o honorius_n that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n venerable_a bede_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n 64._o ibid._n c._n 64._o he_o declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n
prolog_n chron._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histoâ—â—_n of_o nicholas_n vignier_n upon_o the_o year_n 1â—â—6_n cap_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v so_o respect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o watch_v nor_o to_o pay_v tax_n and_o that_o when_o any_o military_a person_n travel_v with_o they_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v be_v injure_v by_o his_o enemy_n william_n paradin_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o burgundy_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v some_o history_n which_o clear_v the_o albigensis_n from_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n which_o make_v reynerus_n their_o eenemy_n say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v none_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n or_o lyonist_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n from_o whence_o waldo_n go_v out_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n in_o fine_a the_o waldensis_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o lion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o refuge_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n and_o piedmont_n and_o other_o in_o picardy_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v afterward_o into_o bohemia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o subsist_v for_o several_a age_n notwithstanding_o the_o violence_n of_o sundry_a persecution_n 2._o fol._n 2._o as_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o dubravius_n and_o claud_n de_fw-fr cecil_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a above_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o this_o heresy_n have_v subsist_v in_o this_o diocese_n particular_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o and_o near_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o alps_o which_o divide_v france_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o dominion_n as_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o year_n 1160._o it_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o piccard_n begin_v to_o flourish_v under_o a_o ill_a planet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o which_o of_o late_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o bohemia_n be_v any_o new_a thing_n he_o call_v the_o waldensis_n piccard_n because_o after_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o lion_n several_a of_o they_o and_o waldo_n himself_o as_o some_o do_v report_n retire_v themselves_o into_o picardy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v picard_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v albigensis_n from_o the_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la where_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n notwithstanding_o the_o furious_a attempt_n make_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o paul_n perrin_n history_n of_o the_o albigensis_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c_o 11._o which_o prove_v it_o by_o authentical_a evidence_n one_o of_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1281._o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o several_a croisada_n raise_v against_o the_o albigensis_n and_o the_o waldensis_n during_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o xiii_o century_n but_o as_o we_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v two_o considerable_a circumstance_n first_o that_o in_o that_o age_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o autun_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v advance_v unto_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n in_o fine_a one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o say_v 13._o de_fw-fr sacram._n altaric_n c._n 13._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o contemporary_a and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n 11._o l._n 4._o do_v c._n 11._o dare_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o conversion_n be_v either_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n hubbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v that_o the_o priest_n himself_o shall_v carry_v the_o host_n ii_o rog._n de_fw-fr hoved._n in_o rich._n ii_o clothe_v with_o priestly_a habit_n suitable_a unto_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n with_o light_n bear_v before_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n whereof_o pat._n stat._n synod_n c._n 5._o t._n 6._o bibl._n pat._n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o synod_n certain_a constitution_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v it_o of_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o lock_v it_o up_o safe_a with_o several_a precaution_n in_o case_n it_o happen_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 24._o ibid._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la communibus_fw-la praecepâ—o_fw-la 23_o 24._o or_o if_o any_o fly_n or_o spider_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o blood_n but_o because_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v relate_v unto_o the_o worship_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o christian_n make_v their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o to_o consist_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o odo_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o several_a other_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o mean_v that_o they_o retain_v several_a ancient_a expression_n although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v change_v and_o that_o since_o this_o change_n happen_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n by_o paschas_fw-la and_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o xi_o by_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o council_n these_o kind_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v as_o many_o say_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o example_n this_o precaution_n of_o odo_n if_o there_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o father_n may_v very_o well_o say_v so_o see_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latin_n since_o berengarius_fw-la they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v reasonable_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o such_o accident_n some_o year_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1207._o amalarick_n or_o amaury_n of_o chartres_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la report_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o any_o more_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o in_o any_o other_o bread_n or_o in_o any_o
they_o be_v cautious_a in_o declare_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o bohemia_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o free_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n which_o have_v embrace_v it_o and_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o we_o credit_v historian_n king_n george_n pogebrack_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1455._o succeed_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n become_v protector_n of_o the_o taborite_n that_o he_o embrace_v this_o party_n and_o afterward_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o excommunication_n of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o commendation_n which_o some_o of_o these_o historian_n give_v he_o for_o his_o virtue_n justice_n prudence_n and_o integrity_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o who_o anathema_n he_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v against_o he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1471._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o historian_n which_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o taborite_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o taborite_n be_v gross_o mistake_v which_o may_v warn_v we_o not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o report_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o prince_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n his_o son_n in_o law_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1468._o which_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n have_v late_o publish_v the_o read_v whereof_o inform_v we_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o taborite_n and_o waldensis_n of_o bohemia_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a waldensis_n still_o remain_v 415._o tom_n 4._o spicil_n p._n 415._o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v represent_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v say_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o true_a than_o apparent_a that_o several_a error_n have_v flourish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n circa_n remanentem_fw-la panis_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la nuncupabant_fw-la upon_o their_o teach_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o taborite_n but_o a_o calixtin_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v always_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o grandmother_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n he_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n three_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o taborite_n who_o doctrine_n he_o style_v to_o be_v erroneous_a be_v not_o kind_o use_v by_o this_o king_n 415._o ibid._n p._n 415._o therefore_o in_o the_o apology_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1508._o under_o the_o name_n of_o waldensis_n against_o the_o doctor_n augustin_n they_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n suffer_v great_a misery_n under_o king_n george_n pogebrack_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o george_n pogebrack_n succeed_v ladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n who_o the_o bohemian_o say_v ritius_fw-la choose_v for_o their_o king_n 2._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la hunger_n l._n 2._o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o hussites_n he_o make_v they_o all_o one_o with_o the_o taborite_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o do_v until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o xv._o century_n but_o at_o length_n the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o ladislaus_n 32._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expeten_v fol._n 81._o dubrav_fw-mi hist_o bohem._n l._n 32._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o letter_n they_o write_v unto_o this_o prince_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a calumny_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o misrepresent_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n both_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n not_o to_o preach_v nor_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n any_o more_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v and_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o conform_v themselves_o either_o unto_o the_o calixtin_n or_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o edict_n occasion_v two_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o lagislaus_n with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o great_a severity_n and_o of_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o more_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o they_o join_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o each_o of_o these_o letter_n declare_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o write_v anno_fw-la 1504_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v which_o he_o bless_a break_v and_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o they_o explain_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o which_o they_o write_v the_o year_n follow_v we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o and_o because_o the_o doctor_n augustin_n charge_v they_o with_o have_v confess_v transubstantiation_n in_o their_o write_n they_o do_v protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v so_o nominato_fw-la contr._n binas_fw-la litter_n doctor_n augustin_n ann_n 1508._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la supra_fw-la nominato_fw-la for_o say_v they_o this_o confession_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n neither_o under_o these_o species_n nor_o in_o this_o nor_o of_o this_o nor_o with_o this_o beside_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o also_o they_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o long_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v he_o not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o show_v his_o person_n here_o below_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o spiritual_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o virtue_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereupon_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n donec_fw-la seculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o there_o also_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 8._o in_o prologom_n de_fw-fr vald._n c._n 8._o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o apology_n see_v the_o historian_n be_v therein_o silent_a only_o the_o jesuit_n gretzer_n make_v this_o observation_n the_o waldensis_n preserve_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o bohemia_n bibliothec_n gesner_n in_o bibliothec_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o one_o paulus_n scriptoris_fw-la professor_n in_o divinityin_n the_o university_n of_o tubinge_v be_v banish_v for_o have_v in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o for_o the_o waldensis_n of_o provens_n and_o piedmont_n present_v themselves_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o persecution_n be_v violent_a in_o france_n against_o those_o people_n in_o the_o xii_o and_o xiii_o century_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o pope_n publish_v several_a croysado_n against_o they_o they_o be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o in_o this_o dispersion_n considerable_a number_n of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o proven_n and_o towards_o labrier_n and_o merindol_n where_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o inquisitor_n who_o break_v in_o violent_o upon_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v
in_o the_o xiii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o sex_n i_o say_v that_o man_n kiss_v each_o other_o and_o also_o woman_n the_o like_a and_o because_o all_o these_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o nature_n but_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a christian_n address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o want_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n necessary_a to_o communicate_v save_o and_o worthy_o cassander_n have_v collect_v several_a of_o these_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v pen_v various_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o forbear_v insert_v they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v in_o prosecute_a our_o design_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v require_v these_o disposition_n before_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n have_v also_o require_v that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v adore_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o question_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v examine_v well_o to_o explain_v a_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o full_a demonstration_n which_o it_o require_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v plain_o state_v because_o it_o be_v thereupon_o most_o common_o that_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o depend_v be_v therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_a as_o that_o which_o now_o offer_v itself_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v be_v careful_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o hostie_a and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v agree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o when_o it_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v render_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o veneration_n the_o worship_n of_o latry_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o true_a god_n it_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o object_n true_o adorable_a and_o that_o his_o flesh_n itself_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o the_o high_a religious_a worship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o say_v they_o in_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n one_o can_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v for_o we_o send_v our_o thought_n unto_o mount_n calvary_n to_o consider_v the_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o there_o shed_v make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v with_o his_o father_n nor_o ever_o so_o little_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o ineffable_a goodness_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a humble_v itself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o do_v true_o adore_v he_o a_o adoration_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n or_o at_o least_o the_o author_n of_o some_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n what_o we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 285._o hom._n 5._o in_o divers_a t._n 2._o p._n 285._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o the_o genturion_n say_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o at_o this_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o believer_n by_o two_o figure_n or_o after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n when_o holy_a man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n enter_v under_o your_o roof_n than_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v by_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v our_o saviour_n when_o also_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o say_v and_o the_o cup_n you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v under_o your_o roof_n humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o enter_v unworthy_o he_o there_o enter_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n by_o his_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o there_o enter_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o in_o receive_v as_o well_o his_o servant_n as_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n this_o act_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v the_o one_o and_o which_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o favour_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n express_v themselves_o so_o full_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v into_o their_o meaning_n for_o see_v here_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o first_o 12_o ambros_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o speak_v of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o divert_v the_o examination_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n who_o say_v let_v no_o body_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 98._o in_o psal_n 98._o until_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o how_o say_v some_o be_v it_o possible_a st._n austin_n shall_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v see_v he_o so_o formal_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n for_o speak_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o corporeal_a i_o mean_v of_o creature_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v although_o we_o shall_v draw_v image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o sign_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o adore_v 6._o ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 6._o the_o water_n and_o oil_n of_o baptism_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o particular_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o shall_v address_v our_o adoration_n without_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o other_o interpretation_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n corinth_n homil._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n you_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o also_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o all_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v seize_v with_o astonishment_n and_o let_v we_o testify_v yet_o great_a respect_n than_o be_v show_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n
consecrate_v id._n 42_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o each_o church_n which_o be_v also_o still_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n muscovite_n and_o abyssins_n id._n 49_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vessel_n employ_v in_o this_o ceremony_n consider_v id._n 50_o the_o celebration_n and_o general_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n a._n ch._n 6._o 55_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o a._n ch._n 7._o 65_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o celebration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n a._n ch._n 10._o 110_o the_o communion_n be_v receive_v stand_v id._n 116_o the_o greek_n and_o abyssins_n do_v communicate_v stand_v id._n 118_o the_o communion_n stand_v id._n ibid._n there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o west_n that_o do_v and_o do_v communicate_v so_o id._n ibid._n certain_a custom_n practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v id._n ibid._n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n practise_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n a._n ch._n 12._o 131_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o steep_v eucharist_n id._n 135_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a establish_v at_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1415._o and_o confirm_v at_o trent_n anno_fw-la 1562._o id._n 143_o 144_o all_o christian_n except_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n idem_fw-la 146_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v in_o some_o church_n and_o eat_v by_o little_a child_n in_o other_o a._n ch._n 16._o 170_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v c._n ch._n 1._o 521_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o material_a cross_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n id._n 538_o preparation_n require_v of_o the_o receiver_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n c._n ch._n 2._o 542_o auricular_a confession_n before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o practise_v for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n c._n ch._n 3._o 549_o d._n what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n a._n p._n 1_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v common_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a._n ch._n 2._o 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n b._n ch._n 12._o 365_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o censure_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n yet_o it_o condemn_v not_o its_o doctrine_n id._n 375_o e._n bread_n and_o wine_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a._n ch._n 1._o p._n 2_o wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n place_v the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n id._n 3_o the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o its_o mystical_a signification_n id._n 4_o other_o mystical_a signification_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n id._n 5_o the_o dispute_n touch_v leven_v or_o unleven_v bread_n a._n ch._n 3._o 28_o whence_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n a._n ch._n 4._o 30_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o they_o say_v a._n ch._n 11._o 121_o etc._n etc._n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_o to_o communicate_v and_o their_o word_n id._n 123_o woman_n sometime_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n id._n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n never_o celebrate_v without_o communicant_o id._n 126_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n a._n ch._n 13._o 150_o this_o custom_n ever_o practise_v in_o the_o west_n id._n 154_o communicant_a permit_v to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o and_o along_o with_o they_o in_o voyages_n a._n ch._n 14._o 160_o the_o eucharist_n send_v unto_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o sick_a and_o by_o who_o a._n ch._n 15._o 164._o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o eucharist_n a._n ch._n 16._o 169_o the_o eucharist_n inter_v with_o the_o dead_a id._n ibid._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mingle_v with_o ink._n id._n 171_o 172_o the_o greek_n mix_v it_o with_o warm_a water_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o communicate_v id._n 172_o the_o eucharist_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o act_n of_o communicate_v b._n ch._n 2._o 199_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n which_o be_v break_v corn_n wheat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v bread_n the_o matter_n whereof_o pass_v the_o same_o fate_n of_o our_o common_a food_n bread_n which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n inanimate_a idem_fw-la 200_o 201_o etc._n etc._n they_o testify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o substance_n by_o consecration_n id._n 206_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a id._n 210_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o subject_a whereof_o one_o receive_v a_o little_a a_o bit_n a_o piece_n a_o morsel_n id._n 211_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n figure_n type_n antitype_n symbol_n image_n the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n absent_a b._n ch._n 3._o 213_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n and_o this_o precious_a blood_n id._n 220_o when_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o never_o mince_v their_o word_n id._n 221_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o use_v several_a modification_n unto_o their_o expression_n id._n 223_o alteration_n happen_v to_o the_o ancient_a expression_n by_o who_o and_o how_o b._n ch._n 11._o 361_o when_o the_o use_n of_o incense_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n c._n ch._n 1._o 523_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n the_o communicant_a shall_v make_v of_o himself_o before_o receive_v c._n ch._n 3._o 542_o this_o proof_n comprehend_v all_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n id._n ibid._n f._n him_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v b._n ch._n 5._o p._n 250_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o urban_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1264_o c._n ch._n 4._o 579_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o idem_n 580_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v id._n ibid._n several_a desire_v that_o this_o feast_n may_v be_v abolish_v id._n 582_o g._n at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sick_n a._n ch._n 15._o 165_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v deceive_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la b._n ch._n 17._o 460_o h._n no_o body_n can_v dwell_v in_o himself_o b._n ch._n 5._o 262_o history_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n b._n ch._n 11._o 361_o the_o state_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n b._n ch._n 12._o 365_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 13._o 385_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 14._o 425_o the_o dignity_n and_o creation_n of_o herribold_n bishop_n of_o auxerr_n id._n ibid._n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n b._n ch._n 15._o 430_o etc._n etc._n history_n of_o the_o x._o century_n which_o be_v a_o age_n neither_o of_o light_n nor_o darkness_n but_o make_v up_o of_o both_o b._n ch._n 16._o 439_o history_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n b._n ch._n 17._o 450_o history_n of_o the_o xii_o and_o xiii_o century_n b._n ch._n 18._o 465_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv._o century_n b._n ch._n 19_o 497_o i._n we_o shall_v hold_v by_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o first_o a._n ch._n 1._o p._n 1_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o figure_n b._n ch._n 3._o 218_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o present_v only_o by_o his_o divinity_n b._n ch._n 4._o 233_o the_o ancient_n have_v only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n id._n 240_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n id._n ibid._n jesus_n